《Hollywood art of sunnys》 Hollywood: arte. reincarnated rules: Art system. [Art System: The user can improve his artistic skills, for the cultivation of skills under the assumption of reincarnation the user has to fulfill the greatest wishes that in his previous life he could not fulfill. According to the way you receive points, whether they are points of emotion, gratitude, and admiration. An emotion point is worth 1, an appreciation point is worth 4 points, and an admiration point is worth 10 points] [skills: Choose the art skills that you feel are necessary to deliver on your promises. You can only choose three special skills that give you the chance of the reincarnator] - Musicals: - Interpretive: Chosen - drawing: Chosen - artistic: - literary: Chosen - bodily: - emotional: - policies: Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. - sports: [interpretive: This special ability is subdivided into three items, which are now embodied in certain types of player activities: - language: - body posture: - charisma: a person who masters these skills above level 20 is considered a professional actor, language is the way you convey words to your audience, good language can express different feelings, while body posture is the correct movement of your body. Charisma is the special ability provided by the system, many people are born with charisma due to their personality or their beauty, this ability will be developed by the system which will influence people according to your level of charisma] [He drew: This special ability is subdivided into three items, which are now embodied in certain types of activities focused on drawing: - copy: - animation: - reality: the drawing skills are incomplete, they do not allow a story to be narrated, however, the quality speaks for itself, the copy skill allows you to improve your drawing style and copy regardless of improving the copied drawing. The animation skill allows you to bring your drawings to life either on said platforms, digital, on paper, in color, charcoal, or watercolors. These animation skills will bring closer a drawing identity shown in the development of the story. The special ability really, is how a story can convey the feelings of the characters together with each reader.] [literary: Literary skills are those that help you tell stories born from your heart, they are subdivided into four - coherence: - argument: - narration: - reality: the coherence skill together with argumentation will lead you to understand the different arguments and organizations of the story for the consistent creation of plots that will later be at your disposal, either development, creation, or improvement. The narration skill is a text perfection skill, it is polishing the degree of coherence and plot to professional states, together with the reality skill, they convey emotions for your readers] 1. unexpected trip "The day my dad took me to see E.T. the Alien in theaters, I realized that maybe I wasn''t in a confused dream and maybe I was in a life that sent me with a system of suns" My name is Billy Carson, and I have just turned six, I was born on June 10, 1976 at first I thought it was all a confused dream vague memories of my memory playing tricks, but I was born in the state of California, San Francisco. I could only wake up from a deep sleep when I saw the Steven Spielberg movie E.T. the Alien, when I saw the movie from start to finish I couldn''t touch my popcorn or drink my soda. I only thought of the misfortune of being born again without even realizing that he was in a new life. "Little Billy, you liked the movie," asked my father, while the credits rolled after being accompanied by a magnificent ending. "Yes Daddy" he whispered. I think my father would be nervous, I have been acting silent and withdrawn for almost six years. Not that he blames me, it''s just my emotional state. I now understand my art system, when reading the system specs I missed it after the mess of getting involved in a new being along with age made it very hard to understand. - Daddy! Do you think I could meet the alien ET - I questioned and affirmed, I wanted to propose to him to be an actor, but my childish brain could not handle such complicated questions, the result was a question according to my age. -Ohh son! You didn''t see that he left his spaceship in the end. Perhaps in a few years, I will pay a visit to Earth to say hello to his friends. ¨C -How about I buy you? In a shirt that they sell in the clothing store, I saw some models for little boy, Billy. ¨C replied Father. "Father, but if E.T.''s friend is Eliot, he won''t come for me" I answered, as we left the theater and walked through the mall. In the morning we ate a burger at Burger King and then we went for a strawberry ice cream yogurt with chocolate chip cookies and in the afternoon he takes me to the movies to see ET. -Well, that will be fixed later. There are still many years to go until E.T. returns. "Hmmmm" he frowned. ¨C Maybe if we send a letter to Eliot, we could meet him and he can introduce us to his space friend. ¨C He smiled. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Well, when we get home we''ll sit down to write a letter." -I lashed out. -Daddy can you buy me books to draw? - I asked for. After calculating my new abilities given by the art system. "Of course, but it will be your last gift," he replied. I end up buying a white notebook, along with all kinds of pencils and colors. In my previous life, my development as an artist was poor, I tried to draw all kinds of things, from comics, paintings, murals, pictures, and anything else imaginable. In the forced learning process, my previous skills were there. I needed to practice constantly and start rescheduling the previous series which would not be created yet, I was lucky to teach classes in my previous life. From contours and edges. practicing the portraits I began with my father, with my acquaintances and passers-by that I looked askance at. The negative spaces, which is mostly the space that surrounds the protagonists, or theoretically it is to square a main image with secondary objects. I started developing Kenichi Shirahama''s The Strongest Disciple series, a manga that I quite liked, published in August 2002. In said development, my final idea was to build the ideas and sketches of the art that I remembered. As well as other models and own innovations. In the development that I begin to carry out my activities, still not fulfilling my self-imposed wishes by the system, on my thirteenth birthday I am allowed to join an acting academy. -Dad, look at my new drawing ¨C Kenichi''s development still needs to be polished. But I have the basic idea, the development, which copies the works of previous masters, is not as simple as it is thought, it is more complicated than it would be understood at first. I ran out of the studio. ¨C -This is your new drawing. - I ask -Yes father, it''s my new design, it''s a character who practices martial arts. - I said. -You have become fond of martial arts since you started going to the library. ¨C said, Dad. "Dragon Ball," I said. -It''s a new series, Japanese. They call it manga, the designer is surprised - Billy announced. - dreaming of Goku manga. -He did not know - -I know father- - I''ve thought about joining the drama club dad, I would like to appear in those movies that we usually go to see, in fact, a new movie ¡°top gun¡± recently appeared ¨C Go. - "This Friday after school," he replied. What is the drama club about? - father ask It''s Monday and Thursday after school, the music teacher is in charge of putting on a play, which is presented at the end of the school year. he also gives us some quick acting classes-I smiled. Inside I feared stage fright. -very good - - I have an appointment with a client at two in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up at four after you solve your tasks with Mrs. Sherman. ¨C -Dad, Mrs. Sherman is a tyrant. Social studies classes are impossible - [reincarnator''s wish: 1. Sign up for an acting academy to discover your next repressed desire you must fulfill the first one. 2. ¡­] And desire can only remind me of my previous life and the fear I had after leaving high school. Scenic panic. 2. billy is and will be billy December 31, 1988 In an exhaustive search to improve my acting skills, I participated in a series of activities that I am ashamed of, I participated as a set designer, acting as a tree was never so difficult, as a lion, a sun and I fulfilled some extra roles, to fill in spaces. In some works ¨C with a few lines, but in no time at all, I was able to fulfill my repressed wish number 6. -Yeah - -Grandma hello, a pleasure. - Billy said into the phone. -Son, how is your New Year''s party? - she pauses for a moment. ¨C You should come to visit us at some point, your grandfather, he has been working at the stun gas station two blocks away, Do you remember that son you were going to skate with? - said the grandmother. -I''d like to go anytime. -she said. Happy new year child, your father told me about your comic and the book that you will soon publish. I''m so proud of you. - said the grandmother. -yes grandma. - said. - I wish you a happy new year grandmother. Father encouraged me to publish the two comics that I am dealing with and the book was published only in name, I did not find a publisher that would give us decent business. - -Well, that''s good. ¨C He answered. -I could hear how I gestured with his mouth. >>You haven''t been here in a long time, the Texas heat is always overwhelming. You get used to it as time goes by, your father has told me that you have started drawing in your spare time, as well as wanting to be an actor. ¨C I end up saying the grandmother. -It''s a drama school, Grandma, it''s not essentially being an actor. - argument. ¨C Her grandmother wanted another lawyer in the family, at first, her drawings were well received, and her diagrams surprised the family. But the moment he commented that he intended to leave for an artistic career, the problems with her grandmother began to resent on different occasions. -Yes, it is the same. ¨C She answered. -your father is a good lawyer, he has been working since he finished university, and if you enter the law job, as your father has done. You may win a better job lawn in ten years. -Grandma, thank you, but it is not my destiny to be a lawyer, I am made to draw, write and interpret. ¨C Her father had just entered the living room and gave her a look of loneliness. ¨C happy new year grandmother. - said, Thomas. -In ten days we will go to San Francisco. Your grandfather has some business to do. I hope the inconvenience, I hope your father can give us a clear answer. I reply. -yes grandma. ¨C -good night, son. - Happy New Year, ...and say hello to Grandpa. - Said Billy repeated for the tenth time, with total discomfort. -Mom is still so sweet since she moved me from Texas to California. ¨C my father commented with a smile. - I know father, have you finished your work for today? - asked Billy - Yes, the divorce case I''m handling closed this morning, they decided to reconcile. After a distribution of assets, it turns out that the wife wanted the house in New York. And the husband wanted the new york store, both believed that each wanted what the other wanted. ¨C He said happily. ¨C He had been negotiating with the counterparty for a full month and getting out of this problem without having to go to court, made his month happy. working in December when his son is on vacation is not to his liking. - The day after tomorrow we have the meeting with your friend? - I asked for. -Yes, we had a meeting, you know when you were eight years old and you told me that you wanted to be a great comic book artist, like Marvel studios and D.C comics are. We started to set up a production line in the garage. - He said. -Yes, I remember that you made me clean. ¨C he answered -I worked mowing the whole neighborhood''s lawn, washed the dishes, and clothes, and sold cookies. ¨C He thought aloud. -money well spent. - said his father. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it I bought, 140-gram of offset paper, with the help of my father''s contacts at the copyright office, we found a supplier who gave us a wholesale sale of 10 kilos of paper for $14.99, 100 kilos for a price of 215 dollars and 1000 kilos for 1300 dollars. We got a special laser printer for comics, ordered for a hefty sum of $1500 US dollars, expensive high-quality color printing, it would print a quantity of two sheets per minute. For now, for high-quality cost savings, we purchased a special photocopier that produced 1800 DPI ¡°dots per inch¡± copying to black and white. The purchase of two photocopiers cost for each, the profit is that it allowed copying the document with offset paper of 140 grams, for each side. The size of 9.99 dollars like a comic will have an A4 size, which is almost like a pocketbook. Each volume of the comic would consist of a total of 25 pages. The cover design on a 200-gram matte paper, the development of the "comic ¨C manga" is to start a production line of 40,000 copies. Marketed throughout California. In the pocketbook200-gram80s, the Comics industry experienced a boom in popularity with the development of television series and Star Wars movies. Due to this demand, many comic book publishers began to publish titles and series on a massive scale, to capitalize on the rapidly growing market. However, this unprecedented expansion in the industry generated a saturation in the comic market. today 1988, and tomorrow 1989 many companies are in to capitalize liquidation process, due to the lack of creativity. a Caused''90s a loss of faith on the part of Comics buyers and new technologies have begun to divert consumers to the purchase of video games. This year Super Mario Bros 3 was launched and it was considered the niche of games, in 1989 the sega genesis console was launched, which would be Nintendo''s competitor of these years until its early disappearance in the ''90s and its focus on video game production -don''t get me wrong son. ¨C hahahahahahahaha ¨C it''s all for your well-being, also thanks to your father you have completed the national and international registration of the copyright of the two series you have created. -What are their names? they are quite interesting. - asked the Father or as I call the old Carson. -Father, your Father initiated the copyright process as an original work. ¨C -They are slam dunks and ghost reports. - said. ¨C even though reports ghost report is ¡°yuyu Hakusho¡± the trend of Americanizing series is Hakusho novel idea. I propose to develop the plot in the same way, but giving it an American tone, and using a more planned series. Copyright registration was done five months ago, and it''s a cumbersome process with a main branch in Washington proposing before an integrated copyright search is done. In the databases of the main branch, everything takes a total of (20) twenty days, the registration was made without the slightest inconvenience. -they are fantastic works, and the level of production of both works is perfect. - said Slam Dunk, as a ghost report, has a concentrated development of 20 volumes developed. For this series, I plan to do a 50-volume linear story. -Have you started with the next volumes? Your dear father has been eager to know what will happen in the next volumes. ¨C I intoned. -yes, Dad, some pages and page boxes still need to be retouched, but volume five of slam dunk is official and the ghost report will be available. I have focused on the Dad Jack and SamuraiHellboySamurai series, to tie the series each. Carry a series of unified publications. - I replied. -Both are also very good, especially the one about the samurai, it has this air of intrigue that makes you want to read the next volume. -?Yes, they are indeed good jobs!" Billy exclaimed. - I have not yet decided on the development of a few bows, but it will be available soon. I want to give it a sequence and show the stories of some secondary characters so that the body of the work has more meaning, I continue to work on the characters. Billy replied. The other weekend, we will do the registration of Samurai Jack and Hellboy. I can''t wait to earn points the moment my comics are published. -Very well tomorrow we will have a meeting with the managers of Dark Horse Comics. Let''s not hurry, plan b is the company that went bankrupt a year and a half ago, Charlton Comics. Some enthusiasts bought it but there can be business if we propose it. although Dark Horse Comics liked your comics. ¨C I mention the adult. -thanks, Dad. ¨C There was support from my father. It was not total, many conditions were imposed to achieve the predicaments on the publication of comics. Beginning with the fulfillment of my school subjects fully, in the final exams of each grade. ¨C but it''s certainly nice to have someone. - On the other hand, the beginnings of Hellboy of the performing arts academic for adolescents were based on the fulfillment of pantomime activities, theater games,little-by-little, and improvisations. ¨C I am amused. -I thought. In a wish fulfillment count. [reincarnator''s wish: 6. Publishes a comic with sales of 100,000 copies. to discover your next repressed desire you must fulfill the first one. 7. ¡­] Number 1, was mysteriously fulfilled when I joined the theater group and participated in the play as an extra, I had a total of four short lines, but the wish fulfillment helped me raise my drawing skills to level 20, as well as the little-by-little overcoming my stage fright. Task number 1 gave me a total of 100 points. Thus successively the subsequent tasks valued a total of 100 points with a progressive increase of 10 points for each task. Although the subsequent development of each activity increased by ten points, the difficulty increased. It was revealed that, with each step, my heart glowed. Every desire rooted in my heart cleanses the dark feelings that my heart kept deeply. -state. ¨C whisper. [Billy Carson: Drawing: 21.53 Literature: 18.34 Interpretation: 6.34 Points: 0.3] [drawing shop Bought: - Samurai Jack 15 points. - Hellboy 22 points. 1993 - Slam dunk. 30 points 1990 - Yuyu Hakusho. 40 points. 1992 -¡­] My idea is to come out with the basketball slam dunk series, due to my drawing skills and the purchase of the series that I unlock when I increase my drawing skills to level 20, the work was more fluid, and I was able to establish a timeline of the slam dunk. 4. dark horse Comics. January 2, 1989 ¡ª Wake up. ¡ª -Today is the big day. We have a meeting in San Jose, which is an hour and a half away by road, -said the man in the blue apron and business suit. -Dad, just five more minutes. It''s too early, and the meeting isn''t until 10:00 a.m. - -I''m sleepy, - I replied. -I told you not to stay up late watching movies, - Thomas Carson mentioned. -Billy said, -Father, I needed inspiration, and what better inspiration than watching cartoons that have filled countless children''s lives with happiness? Besides, I couldn''t sleep; I was a little nervous. -Well, get up, take a shower, and meet me in the kitchen in thirty minutes, - he said, leaving the room. -Okay, -stretching in the morning is always a cumbersome task. In recent years, my father has been improving his cooking skills. He usually prepares simple dishes. He dated a woman from Peru for a few years, and ever since, his dishes have had an indecent amount of curry or pepper in them. With the warning, I don''t understand where his curry obsession comes from. Today is the day we have a meeting with Dark Horse Comics about the production of our comics. According to my previous negotiations, Mr. Mike Richardson and Neil Hankerson are the two main managers of the company. They have a newly established distribution chain and are looking for new artwork for publication. They have had a dispute with Marvel Studios over the licensing rights for Star Wars comics. According to my father, the acquisition of Charlton Comics is a joint venture. We will become partners with Dark Horse Comics and establish a second headquarters in San Francisco and another one in San Jose. Dark Horse Comics (DHC) already has a distribution chain throughout the United States through a logistics company that charges them a shipping percentage nationwide. However, they don''t have their IPs. Their sales development is based on licensed properties such as "Terminator, Aliens, RoboCop, and Predator." With that in mind, the idea is to acquire Charlton Comics, the remnants that couldn''t be sold. The comic giants ate up everything, but the printing machines are still alive. We made a joint purchase of a special typographic printing department for color comics for $80,000. Charlton Comics was founded in 1945 and had main headquarters in Connecticut, New York, and Derby. They had a massive printing press that allowed them to survive during their dark years until their total dissolution in 1984. After several negotiations, they handed over some special machines purchased in 1980 before the market collapsed. My father decided to invest in my designs, and now I am part of a partnership with Dark Horse Comics. We created Lux Animation, a comic company that will be under the care of Dark Horse Comics for marketing and distribution throughout the United States. As a LUX imprint of DHC, we share 30% of the operational accounts on sales. Today''s interview with Charlton Comics is about Captain Atom. The Captain Atom IP is not highly valued now, but it will gain value after the acquisition by DC Comics. Currently, the purchase of Captain Atom is valued at $15,000, and the character was not handed over to Warner Comics due to the separate sale of the copyright. Despite using his last savings to buy the Charlton Comics series, my father Thomas took out a loan for the purchase of Captain Atom, which he would have to repay with future earnings from the upcoming series. Although he earns a generous living as a lawyer, I have realized that he is just as strict as his father, my grandfather. They don''t give anything without imparting a lesson, in this case, about the dangers and costs of a business. $15,000 currently is a ridiculous price; in 20 years, the purchasing power of these $15,000 is half of what it is today. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Before meeting with the CEO of Charlton Comics, my father invited Mike Richardson to discuss his interest in collaborating with Captain Atom to strengthen the alliance between Dark and Lux. -What is the purpose of the meeting with Mr. Richardson? - I asked. -It''s about the titles you''re willing to publish, your Slam Dunk and Ghost Report/Yu Hakusho series. Initially, they will be published in black and white due to our limitations with color printing. However, according to your ideas, they won''t follow the same pattern as Samurai Jack and Hellboy, which will be your upcoming first works in color, - Thomas Carson said. -I still don''t understand. Wasn''t it about joint development? - Billy said. -You''re right, but it''s also a meeting of recognition between the parties. It''s good for Mike to know who you are and who is behind Slam Dunk, - Thomas said. A 30% distribution share for Dark Horse Comics and a 70% share for Lux Animation was set with a six-year partnership contract starting in 1989. After seeing the impressive designs, Mike Richardson didn''t refuse and assisted us. He is a lover of comics, not just a businessman. All the other companies demanded a forced acquisition of at least 80% of the rights and a 50% market share on sales. Mike only asks for a 30% partnership share and the exclusive publication of my other comics in his company during the six-year contract. They are the kind of company I knew existed, advocating for creator rights in comics and seeking fair compensation for creators, either through purchasing the work or paying for derivatives. I suppose that as I earn more money and my comics gain a larger fan base, the merchandise, television, and film rights will generate considerable profits. If there are proposals, which I''m sure there will be, Dark Comics has a relationship with a producer at Fox Network, so visibility is in the air. That also benefits Dark Comics because if I allow them to sell my comics, they can do certain favors of interest and secure licenses or guarantees once I become famous. For now, the company has started with the distribution of the Alien, Terminator, Predator, and RoboCop series, as well as some Japanese manga like "Akira." They have gained an acceptable market share in supermarkets and specialized comic stores. But it''s not entirely ideal; they haven''t exploded like they did back in ''94. -All right, we have arrived at our destination, - my father said. We arrived almost twenty minutes before the scheduled meeting, and I saw that Mr. Mike was already seated in the caf¨¦, with a notepad on the table containing some sketched drawings and notes in the margins. -Mr. Richardson, - Thomas asked. As the person sitting at the table smiled and stood up, he extended a handshake to both my father and me. His deep, joyful blue eyes made an impression on me. For a man who was almost fifty, there was a freshness about him that was certainly different from many others. -Pleasure to meet you, Thomas, and Billy. Please, have a seat," he said. "Although the steps have already been taken, it''s always good to see my new partner in this venture. I was pleasantly surprised by the drawings you presented to me, as well as the future development of the characters, -he concluded in a rushed conversation. -That''s great. Little Billy has been drawing for a year and a half. I''m eager to see the market boom after the joint release of these series,- my father said. -I completely agree, especially with the Slam Dunk series. When I read the first two volumes, I couldn''t help but exclaim, ''In a country that claims basketball is a cultural sport, there are very few people who try to exploit this franchise as a comic tool,- he sighed. -What led you to come up with such an innovative series? I can see that you incorporate concepts from Japanese manga into your drawings, but the bold and simpler strokes give them harmony,- Mike said. -Anything to add, Billy?-Thomas Carson asked. -I agree, sir. I enjoy watching sports with my father, and I''m interested in creating a series about American football as well. The idea comes from how fun it is to play basketball and not perform well,- Billy responded. "Have you started outlining the upcoming story arcs?" Mr. Richardson asked again. -Yes, I want to emulate the famous Captain Tsubasa series, also known as Super Campeones, which is Japanese. The concept of achieving impossible feats not yet seen in the world of sports, Mr. Richardson, - he said with a hint of excitement. -That can only be good news for Dark Horse Comics, - Mike said. -Thomas, who had been following the conversation eagerly, said, -Yes, with the contacts provided by you, Mike, establishing our headquarters as a publishing hub in the country is perfect. We have implemented a special design for sales. - >>We call it Comi-Boon, a special book compilation that contains a unique story arc of the created series. Due to Billy''s mention of comic continuity, the idea of bringing together a volume in a single book without limitations for all fans is perfect for the business, - Thomas concluded with joy. He took a blue folder from his portfolio containing the information and data for approval. The market study had been conducted, and each comic would be sold for $1.99, while the Comi-Boon edition would cost $10.99. The cost of printing each comic in the garage was 10 cents, and each issue would consist of 30 pages, with a Comi-Boon combining 10 issues. that¡äs chapter 4. Have a good week. disclaimer: This is a science fiction series. 5. captain atom January 2, 1989.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. disclaimer: This is a science fiction series. 6. Bill Carson’s debut January of 1989. Today is the big day. The release of the Slam Dunk and Ghost Report/YuYu Hakusho comics. The manga''s colors are portrayed in a carefully detailed black-and-white tone, thanks to my superior drawing skills. I hope to achieve a complete sale of 50,000 copies of both series this month. The initial distribution will take place nationwide, with plans to expand to Canada soon. In summary, there are nearly one million potential comic readers in the population, and if we consider the drawing update, my skill level would be categorized around 2010, which is quite acceptable. In the end, with the top position at Dark Horse Comics, a total of 500,000 copies were printed, with around 25,000 copies to be distributed per serial number. The first Slam Dunk comic introduces our protagonist Sakuragi/Wilt Robertson, a teenager with anger issues who is considered a delinquent due to his behavior. He has one goal only: to find a girlfriend who will love him, despite having an impressive record of fifty rejections, which makes him the laughingstock among his loyal friends who are also considered a gang. In an unlikely encounter, he meets Haruko Akagi/Hanna Brosmer and becomes completely infatuated with her. Being a basketball fanatic, Sakuragi/Wilt tries to impress her with his basketball skills, despite never having played basketball before and having no knowledge of the sport''s main rules. The manga begins with a girl with black hair and smooth, fair skin. -I like Orlando from the basketball team. - I''m sorry, Sakuragi/Wilt, - the woman says. Sakuragi/Wilt can only scream in regret as his heart breaks in two. A crowd in the distance shouts, "Ohhhhh!" You could graduate peacefully. - -Fifty girls, hooray! - -Congratulations, Wilt. In three years of junior high, you''ve been rejected by fifty girls. - -No one will beat that record for sure! - The miserable Sakuragi/Wilt thinks. -Ouch! Don''t hit us! - say the group of boys who are struck by Sakuragi/Wilt. The manga''s storyline continues with Wilt''s depression caused by the rejection from girls and his enrollment in senior high school. Since 10:00 AM, comic stores have opened, offering manga. Overall, the manga features an impressive full-color cover of Sakuragi/Wilt holding a basketball, wearing the orange school uniform of South California. The cover is embossed cardboard, and the pages are on 140-gram offset paper, thick and glossy, with beautiful illustrations. Given the American interest in sports, it''s highly likely that most people will be interested in buying the comic, priced at $1.99. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. -How are you? -my father asked. -I''m fine. I''m confident. I''ll be satisfied if the first issue of Slam Dunk sells 50,000 copies. As for Ghost Report, which premieres tomorrow, I don''t have a general estimate yet, but I hope for a similar value, - I replied. The cost of the 500,000 copies amounted to seven cents per issue, which is $35,000. The amount was borrowed from Dark Horse Comics with a monthly interest rate of 5%, and the pressure weighed on my mind. The system classified the sale of 100,000 copies. I''m partially certain that among future wishes, one of them is to have a book signing or to complete a series. Maybe become an actor. In my next steps, I''m waiting to improve my drawing skills and buy some series before their publication. Although I''ll try to extend some series and use others, it''s not possible to have a book signing for more than 10 series at once if I want to become an actor. Therefore, I''ll focus on finishing Slam Dunk and Ghost Report as quickly as possible to move on to the next series. Due to the impressive print run we conducted; production costs are not particularly high. However, we need $40,000 to start recovering the lost money, which is focused solely on Ghost Report/YuYu Hakusho. It''s quite peculiar how fame can help one series contribute to the success of another, given the market''s attraction. Therefore, on January 10, 1989, the new wave of comics began. Deep down, my only desire was to fulfill my goals as an actor. But the key moment of comic sales is also a crucial part of my creative development idea. The following day, on January 11, 1989, Ghost Report premiered. I restarted school and resumed my new acting idea at the theater club, taking advantage of the acting classes my grandfather secretly paid for as a Christmas gift. Almost fifteen days passed, and today, on January 25, the first sales report for comics by states would be carried out. Throughout the day, I received exciting feedback from my readers, which gave me a good omen that the sales were going well. The results were revealing: a total of 23,000 copies for the first volume of Slam Dunk, and 21,000 copies for the second volume. Not bad considering they had only been on shelves for five days. Ghost Report sold 18,000 copies in the first release and 19,000 copies in the second, which is inconsistent since the second part sold more copies than the first, whereas Slam Dunk had the opposite outcome. The first two issues of each series sold an estimated 81,000 copies. The total profit after loans and distribution commissions amounts to $76,083, which will be used to repay the $20,000 bank debt. According to my father, the expenses and costs of operations for this first month are not $56,000; they are $45,000 after deducting fixed and operational expenses like rent and discrimination. The profitability tax is 34%, which is insane, amounting to $15,000. However, due to some exemptions, it will be reduced to 25%, which is $11,250 for the $45,000, but this will only last for the first year as a company. After that, the full rate will be paid. With the current crisis of savings and loans, the IRS has slightly relaxed its rates for new entrepreneurs who have just started a business. However, the payment is for the following year. For example, if a new expense line related to the company is opened, the tax is lower. We didn''t reach the goal of 30,000 sales per chapter/book, but we managed to cover the basic production and transportation costs. The sale of posters reached a total of 1,200 posters for both series, providing a temporary relief as no more posters would be dispatched until May, closing and beginning the summer. There was still a stock of 1,600 posters distributed across the states, but it was insignificant and the investment was recovered. Each poster has a value of 20 cents, so the profit doesn''t exceed $200. Nonetheless, it''s a profit and the next step. My excitement levels had never been so high. I gained so much that it probably summed up all my months of effort with the fulfillment of wishes and continuous displays in the school''s art club. That''s chapter six of this series. 7.New development 7. New development. January 1989. My condition has been progressively improving. It takes a total of 100 points to level up completely, and since I scored twenty points on the application, it will cost two hundred. I estimate that professional skills range from 30.00 to 50.00 points, but my drawing specialty from my previous life is a practice that has allowed me to continue with the drawing schemes, along with the comic bookstore, reaching the established 20,000 points. [Billy Carson: Drawing: 21.53-22.00 Literature: 18.34-18.89 Acting: 6.34-10.03 Points: 0.0] [Drawing Store Purchased:
  • Samurai Jack: 15 points.
  • Hellboy: 22 points (1993).
  • Slam Dunk: 30 points (1990).
  • YuYu Hakusho: 40 points (1992).
  • Dexter''s Laboratory: 21 points (1994).
  • Rugrats: Adventures in Diapers: 25 points.
  • Pinky and the Brain: 15 points (1992).
  • Johnny Bravo: 15 points (1994).
  • Rurouni Kenshin: 25 points (1994).
  • Evangelion: 20 points (1994).
  • Doom: 15 points (1993).
  • ...]
The currently available series add up to a total of 10, which is my limit as an artist for Slam Dunk and YuYu Hakusho manga. I must take a drawing break for publication and feedback on what I publish. Hellboy, Samurai Jack, and Pinky and the Brain are the center of my attention. According to the color costs, it''s better to sell a 200-page graphic novel. Each comic book should have an average number of numerals. The color books will only be sold in the summer, and both Pinky and the Brain and Samurai Jack have four volumes. Hellboy has a total of 12 volumes, with each volume containing four or five parts. Its story is more captivating, but it''s years of continuous work. So far, I have a total of 16 chapters of the ongoing series. My drawing quality allows me to complete one chapter every eight hours, which means I will have three chapters done in a week. For the Hellboy series, I have already completed the specified number of volumes for this year, which is one, divided into five parts. Its publication will start before the summer, in May, and end in early August. Each part of the volume is the first series of Hellboy, "Seed of Destruction." There are a total of 12 volumes, with each volume having at least five or more chapters. Hence, the focus is on the quality of the colored drawings and the captivating story that uniquely subverts the typical hero. ¡ª So, you''re sure that the lease price for this warehouse is $4,000 per month? -Billy said. -Son, keep in mind that the reason we leased this warehouse building is its proximity to the residential area. And yes, with the sale of the third volume of the series, we earned $47,000. Given the recent banking problems, it''s foolish to get into debt if you don''t have sufficient means. But assuming a debt can help with the tax burden. - If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. >>Furthermore, I found a good property in Almaden Valley for the price of $250,000. I checked the zoning plan, and construction on a scale is permitted. The journey is an hour away from our home and allows for expansion. On the other hand, we could invest in the property and pay rent until it''s deemed necessary, - he said. -How much is the starting price for the business? - Billy asked. -About $80,000, and the payment is in three installments, ¨C Thomas said. -Well, that''s not bad, ¨C Billy said. -Alright, I''ll start the sales negotiations. The cash flow is $40,000. We''ll borrow an additional $40,000 from the bank and the rest from our own pockets, -Thomas said. -On another note, I checked the stock of Cisco Systems, Inc. and researched it. It hasn''t gone public yet. I''m curious where you heard about this company, - he said. -From a friend at school. His dad works in the stock market and boasts about his knowledge. It just seemed interesting, and we have money. It''s okay to invest in a few other things, - Billy said. -That''s true, but I''m surprised you have such foresight,- Thomas replied. In his time, he knew several internet companies that collapsed during the dot-com bubble burst, one of them being Cisco Systems, Inc. It was once named among the stocks of the new millennium, along with WorldCom, AOL, General Electric, and Yahoo. These are the two main cases he knows that will fall after the internet bubble burst, not to mention Enron and its stock fraud. At the time, he watched a film called "The Smartest Guys in the Room," which shed light on some fascinating stories about stocks, and conducted further research on the stock market crash. WorldCom was previously known as Long Distance Discount Services (LDDS), a company that also focused on value-added services. Currently, it is growing. -I''ll keep an eye on Cisco. But if you want my advice, invest in Coca-Cola or Johnson & Johnson. They are companies worth admiring for their consistent returns before investing in comics. Some acquaintances in the office approached me to invest in them, - Thomas said. -Well, when we have the money, let''s go to the brokerage office at PaineWebber, - Billy told Thomas. -I''m not surprised you know about the PaineWebber brokerage office, but Merrill Lynch is better. E.F. Hutton provides better advice for individual investments, and portfolio management isn''t as expensive. The commission fees are different, - Billy said. -Although, you should think about skateboards or toys. How about a home theater in the unused room we have? I know you still love movies. I heard that the ''Elmo Super 8 Sound 350SL'' is like having a cinema at home. We can buy a special screen. The total investment is $1,000. Each Super 8 film costs $30. It''s not bad to buy the Star Wars series, - Thomas said. -That sounds great, but I''d prefer Raiders of the Lost Ark. I couldn''t see it during its premiere, - Billy said excitedly. -Alright, Raiders of the Lost Ark it is. - The ''Elmo Super 8 Sound 350SL'' is a specialized video machine, a projector for watching movies. It''s the home theater of 2020. Super 8 films were a popular small-format film format. These films were recorded on 8mm film reels, allowing enthusiasts to make homemade movies with smaller, more affordable equipment. The film was loaded into a Super 8 camera and a ''Super 8 mm'' projector was used to play it on a screen. Elmo Super 8 Sound 350SL" is a well-known tool used in small independent cinemas to save costs or in upscale homes. Spending $30 to watch a movie is no joke; the price of a ticket is $3.50. "ENRON: The Smartest Guys in the Room¡± is a real movie that explains the entire stock fraud committed by Enron in the late ''90s and early 2000s. According to my research, at that time, it was possible to manipulate accounting with future asset accounts. The "dot-com" crisis occurred because companies assimilated the profits of the next five years as accounts, and everything seemed to add up until it became impossible to sustain those margins. Another movie that uses this issue as a comedy is ¡°Fun with Dick and Jane. 8. yuyu hakushu. 8. yuyu Hakusho. March 1989. To my surprise, I found out that the first comic to reach 100,000 copies sold was "Ghost Informant." The sales of comics gradually increased, with Dark Horse Comics gaining prominence, followed by the rise in sales of "Slam Dunk" and the new series "The Terminator," which gained a strong position in the market. [Reincarnator''s Wish:
  1. Publish a comic. Sell over 100,000 copies.
To discover your next repressed wish, you must fulfill the first one.
  1. ...]
Mission Accomplishment: 160 excitement points. [Reincarnator''s Wish:
  1. Sell over 1,000,000 copies with "Ghost Informant" or "YuYu Hakusho."
To discover your next repressed wish, you must fulfill the first one.
  1. ...]
The number of sales for "Ghost Informant"/"YuYu Hakusho" is 108,430 copies, closely followed by "Slam Dunk" with 103,480 copies. The sales keep increasing due to the freshness of the comics. With the sales, we were able to pay half of the bank loan and invest the rest in the property in North San Jose. We paid the first and second installments in advance, and there is only one remaining payment of $90,000. Now, there is little money left, and we project further sales growth. The quarterly tax payment for the company is due on April 15th, and we have $33,545 ready for this quarter. Our goal now is to make a grand entrance into the distribution market in Canada, which doesn''t have the same expense intensity as the United Kingdom. Looking ahead, it might be better to buy or lease a small building in the Manchester Enterprise Zone and establish a Dark Horse Comics zone throughout the UK or start with Ireland. But it''s an unknown and challenging market, unlike Manchester. It''s unbelievable that these two series are causing a small sensation in the comic world. According to Mike, in previous years, we would have sold double or triple the amount, but the comic industry is on the decline. Issue number 7 will premiere next Saturday of this month. Reprints are in high demand, and a new print run of 500,000 copies has been ordered. We hired two employees for the entire process. The first batch of prints, with the help of four employees due to time constraints, took a total of three weeks to assemble 400,000 comics. Now, we started a month in advance, but with two employees, and the progress is at 150,000 copies ready. Next month we may hire two more employees, making a team of five. The comic industry is not very lucrative compared to other forms of entertainment. It only provides enough to get by. The issue is that it wouldn''t be enough if we wanted to build savings in case of a crisis. That''s why both DC and Marvel went through periods of recession during the ''90s. In both situations, it was due to a lack of innovation and creative stagnation. One was absorbed by the large Warner chain, and the other had to sell its characters and venture into new marketing projects, animated series, and the film industry. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. My next goal is to dominate the world of fantasy and science fiction. Perhaps I can handle different works in literature to create a series of comics that will later be reflected in animated series and comics. This will contribute to a joint idea for a major animation channel like Cartoon Network or eventually a streaming platform like Crunchyroll. -Mr. Mike, it''s a pleasure to speak with you on the phone, - said Axel. He replied, -The pleasure is mine. In these two months, the sales have surpassed our imagination. I''ve had a meeting with the sports brand Nike regarding advertising in your comics. I know you''ve developed the final arc of Slam Dunk, and it has already printed 15 issues. As a starting point for future titles, you can include Nike advertisements in your comics, especially in your drawings, - said Mike. "- Can you redesign the entire layout to include the Nike brand as a period of advertising throughout the comic?" I asked. "It''s possible, but it would involve revising the design of the books. It''s a lengthy and arduous process," I replied. "From issue 16 onwards, adding the ads wouldn''t be a problem. The next printing of all the issues will already include the advertisements, and in the full-color comic books, all the elements will be in place," Billy said. "How much is the sponsorship fee for the brand?" I asked. "Billy, you''re in luck. I''ll call them and discuss the matter. I don''t think it will be a problem. The CEO is willing to offer a $2 million advertising payment to include Nike in your books, payable immediately, on the condition that they have the right of exclusivity, meaning they will be our sole sports sponsor for this comic." If you think about it, it''s a net income of over a million dollars. Dark Horse Comics will keep 3% of the payment, and the rest will go into your pockets," Mike said cheerfully. -I''m delighted to accept Nike''s advertisement, - Billy said. -Good, I''ll send the contract to your father. There will be a few loopholes they''ll exploit to increase their expenditure. Be careful with these sharks; they can be quite ruthless, and before you know it, you''ll find yourself in a disadvantaged position, - Mike said. Billy thought for a moment. "Well, I''ll adjust the volumes, but I want you to hire assistants who can focus on the comic production process. Currently, I only have two people helping me with the volume creation and packaging process. I need a specialized artist who can help me with the smaller time-consuming tasks. -Agreed, that sounds perfect, - said Billy. -It''s a deal, -Mike replied. -In that case, I''ll start editing the volumes. However, the brand visibility would start in May and pause in June until September when the summer season ends, according to the established plans, - Billy said. -We''ll discuss it. We might move up the distribution of the Slam Dunk series by one month. It depends on the final negotiations your father agrees to, - Mike said. The company''s logistical expansion is not particularly favorable for him, especially considering the time he must draw the existing series. The 90s decade is approaching quickly, and time waits for no one. How will he fare in his acting career? Is it possible to succeed in this new challenge? On second thought, the more distribution points there are, the more likely he will achieve the one million copies sold. Depending on the sales volume, a portfolio of investments could be created, and investing in potential stocks might be his next move. 9. romeo and juliet. 9. romeo and juliet.
theater day The theater department of the middle school has been working for half a year to complete the classic Shakespeare play: Romeo and Juliet. During the auditions, I auditioned twice, and on the second try, I got the role of Romeo''s enemy, a Capulet named Tybalt, and cousin of Juliet. Thanks to my acting skills honed through the interpretation system, I can consider myself the best of the best in terms of school. Due to my minimal involvement in previous performances, I didn''t have much recognition from my teachers and was merely a backdrop. The play was directed by Mr. Clarens, the Spanish teacher in the final grade of middle school. The characters'' arrogant attitude and their Victorian postures, with straight backs symbolizing English nobility and formal education in proper etiquette, were ingrained in the subtle gestures. I attended four group etiquette classes, costing a total of two hundred dollars. The classes further squeezed my already tight schedule as an eighth-grade student who spends almost four hours drawing every day. We learned about the proper greetings to offer to gentlemen and ladies, the courtesy titles, and some protocols to observe at the dining table. I woke up early and practiced my lines. -Why are you drawing your swords? Benvolio, do you want to see your death? BENVOLIO. - I''m trying to keep the peace. Put away your sword and don''t chase after fantasies. - I hurriedly walked, taking short steps, instilling in my heart the spirit of a tiger, ready to spit out Benvolio''s words. -Talk to me about peace when I have a sword in my hand! Such a word is more detestable to me than hell itself, more detestable than Montague, more detestable than you. Come, coward. - My words were harsh, imitating the walk of someone desperate for a forgotten crusade by an enemy. I adjusted my tone of voice to make it deep, even though I wasn''t allowed. I tried to immerse myself in the feeling of a family feud, of a hatred instilled by my parents since birth. The hatred that reminded me of the arrogant lords who despised their enemies, the lower class, the vagabonds. I immersed myself in the unfamiliar feeling of the ignorance of a nobleman from the 1600s. -By the voice, he sounds like a Montague. (To the Servant.) Bring me my sword. How dare that villain come here masked to disrupt our party? I swear on my lineage''s bones that I will take his life without remorse. - -Without a doubt, he is a Montague, the sworn enemy of my family, who has come here to mock our party. - My words were filled with anger and fury. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. I could only reread the lines until we got out of the car. I heard some words of encouragement from my father in the distance as I entered the grand theater of the school, capable of accommodating about 300 people. I arrived just in time to enter the dressing room. -My dear Juliet, - I addressed Hanna Parks, one of the leading faces of the theater club. -Tonight, the voices will acclaim your beauty, - I said, performing a gentle bow with my steps. The costume consisted of green and gray colors, representative of the Capulets, while the Montagues wore a reddish-brown color, representing Romeo''s passion. -Nice to see you too, Bill. I''m nervous; it''s my first time playing the lead role, and I''m afraid of messing up a line, - she replied. -You''ll do well. - - The teacher explained that it doesn''t matter if we make mistakes; the key is to stay in character. Although I don''t think it will happen to you. You were perfect during Friday''s rehearsal. - Thank you. I''ll go get a glass of water. See you shortly," she said as she left the dressing room. The best ones with potential for the future are Hanna and perhaps Mauricio Diaz, who played Friar John. He had a warm aura when performing, giving him a certain air of talent that the other kids in school didn''t possess. Although we''re only in eighth grade, I don''t think the idea of becoming an actor is very common among children this age, except for special cases or under the proper guidance or authority of parents. My acting career was based on methodical study and the points of the system, which gave me a talent that only years of practice could achieve. But it wasn''t just the work; there was something deeper, an inherent ability that set me apart from ordinary people, like an athlete who possesses a deeper talent than their competitors¡ªan innate talent. An invaluable skill that a genius can accomplish in just two hours, while others take double or triple the time to achieve the same result with a little effort. The red curtain fell upon our faces, and the gentle voice of the social studies teacher, our off-stage narrator, announced the participants and their roles for each scene. She carefully placed each scene and act to ensure the audience wouldn''t get lost and for us to maintain the rhythm of each scene. It was a night filled with panic, nerves consuming my performance. In front of an audience, my artistic abilities were diminished by the overwhelming fear imposed by their gazes. Even with experience, the desire to put on a good show pales in the face of the incomprehensible, the awakening of a new, sought-after profession. It was the deep-seated fears marginalized in life that made the new carry a high value of learning difficulty. Or perhaps it was my gentle character, whispering from the depths of my numerous failures. In a moment, it was the lines; in the next, time passed like lightning, and I merely reacted to the red curtain closing. -I think you did well, son, - Thomas added. -Mmm... I was terrible. At least I managed the small dialogues between each scene. I can''t say it was perfect. I just feel like I could have done better than what I expected, - I finished saying. -Well, in a few days, it''ll pass. I''m sure you''ll succeed. Remember, seeing E.T. is not a reason to be discouraged. Just keep doing what you''re doing, - he responded. It was my first scene. 1. Shakespeare introduced and popularized many words and phrases into the English language through his plays, and "Romeo and Juliet" is no exception. Some of the popular words and phrases introduced by Shakespeare in this play include "in love", "crossed star", "love is blind", and "winged departure". disclaimer: This is fanfiction, nothing belongs to me. 10. relations with Nike. 10. relations with Nike.
The development of the Slam Dunk manga had several challenges initially regarding the handling of black, white, and gray colors in comic and manga samples. The printing process didn''t allow for precise gradation of special manga tones until the year 2000 when my approach changed with the use of glossy paper. Despite increasing the comic assembly time, it added a bit more impressiveness to the artwork. Through my previous years of experience as an editor, inker, colorist, and independent artist, I managed to diminish the current poor image quality and adapt the comic to a practical black-and-white design. This was a success in the sales of Lux Animation''s comics. It involved innovative management of shadows and an artistic focus on drawing, which conveyed a more linear idea using complete settings. It caused a sensation with its forward-thinking design, along with the improved paper quality using 45-gram offset paper. However, the use of offset paper doesn''t compare to the much thicker and finer couch¨¦ paper, which would increase the overall costs by 30 cents per comic. Relations have improved through discussions with Mike, a company called Domtar. They specialize in the production of fine papers, different weights, and specialized formats. They have a headquarters in Montreal, Quebec, Canada, and are expanding into the North American market. The paper quality differs in terms of ink absorption. Although couch¨¦ paper already undergoes a special manufacturing process and has been used for printed publications, brochures, or business cards, it was embraced by the comic industry in 1997 despite the excessive costs of paper due to color printing. For now, the use of offset paper is most suitable. A prompt update would be requested two or three years ago. -I still don''t understand why I have to come to the contract signing meeting, - Billy said. -Nike doesn''t have a headquarters in California, so the meeting was arranged at The Sainte Claire, -Mr. Carsen replied. I had never been to such a beautiful and elegant restaurant before. Sometimes, you feel the change in ambiance. The Saint Claire is a historic hotel located in downtown San Jose, near the San Jose Diridon Station. Everything was very elegant; I felt like I was in an 80s movie. The waiters were dressed professionally with gloves. One was a tall dark-skinned man and the other a common white man, both wearing standard business suits. -Pleasure to meet you, Thomas Carsen. I''m Peter Ruppe, Director of Marketing for Nike''s Sportswear Division in the United States, and this is Tom Clarke, Assistant Executive Manager of the Sales Division, - said Peter Ruppe, with a friendly smile. -Pleasure to meet you. This is my son, Billy, the artist of Lux Animation company, writer, illustrator, and designer of the Slam Dunk comic, -Thomas introduced Peter and Tom. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Both stopped in surprise. It''s uncommon for a comic with such structure and elements that propose a classic theme to be designed by a young person. The precocity of Americans extends to different social aspects. He is the new Richard Branson of our time. -Please have a seat,- Tom said. -We ordered a bottle of wine, but it seems like a hasty decision, -he jokingly mentioned. -It appears that the enjoyment will have to be postponed for another occasion. - -No problem at all, Mr. Clarke. It''s very kind of you. I''ll order a hamburger for Billy, and I''ll enjoy the wine with you, - Thomas replied. -It''s appreciated. We have an outline of ideas for the expected advertising of these comics, but we have some doubts, - Peter Ruppe said. >>There are certain events necessary to determine the ongoing business we are proposing. I understand that this is one of the few linear series in the industry. How long do you expect to keep this series published? Peter interrupted, -On another note, if possible, we would like to include a collaboration page with Charles Barkley, John Stockton, and Clyde Drexler. The average buyers of the Slam Dunk series range from 12 to 23 years old. This has created a sense of anticipation in the past two months. We have a perspective of negotiating for the duration of the series, with a minimum of two years. - -That''s possible, -Thomas said. -Regarding the series'' length, we expect the publication time to span two to three years, not counting post-completion publications. - -As for the exclusivity mentioned in clause number 6 regarding comprehensive advertising on platforms outside of comics, the relationship and payment details are not specified, - Thomas pointed out. -Ahh, I see, -Peter replied. -The comic''s design aims for potential appearances in television and film. I would like to extend the preferential rights clause to cover these areas and establish a payment structure with the production company. - -Do you expect our company''s support for a potential audiovisual production? - Peter asked. -Yes, that''s correct, - Peter confirmed. -We accept, but we also want to be notified if such productions were to happen, - Thomas added. "That''s correct," -Peter agreed. Billy ate his cheeseburger with a slightly uncomfortable expression. Although fast food in the ''90s became standardized, specialized artisanal burger joints were scarce. Fast-food chains were associated with affordability, quick service, and availability on every corner. -Billy, do you have anything to say? - his father asked. -Yes, I have the idea of releasing some collectible cards for the Slam Dunk series after introducing a few other characters. I like the idea of having collaboration in selling collectible cards like baseball cards, - Billy said, looking up from his hamburger. -You can publish them without any inconvenience. Meanwhile, we''ll consider possible activities that would be beneficial for us as a company and brand in the future, - Peter replied. -Sounds good, - Billy responded. -That''s great. Everything has been reviewed, and the contract sent via fax has been read. It''s a pleasure to sign a cooperation agreement with Nike, - Thomas said. -Very well. The initial payment of one million dollars will be deposited by the end of this month, in late 1990. The next payment will be determined based on the fulfillment of the agreement, - Tom clarified. Everything went smoothly. During a nervous trance, everything seemed straightforward. Closing a business deal of such magnitude without any issues brings about a sense of mistrust. -Why was everything so simple, Father? - Billy asked. -I don''t know, son. One of the reasons might be the eagerness to finalize the deal, - Thomas replied. For that reason, they will capture the market before it manifests. Perhaps Adidas will be at my doorstep next month. It doesn''t matter anymore; we''ve signed an exclusivity agreement. Winning now is more advantageous, even if the bid from two sports companies in play increases the advertising budget. But I''m just a small comic company backed by a relatively new player in the market.
11. If I have to use the advantages, I will use them. 11. If I have to use the advantages, I will use them. -Then, Nike behaved well and didn''t cause any problems, -Mike said. -Yes, they had a clear goal and didn''t seek apparent benefit," Billy replied. -As for your request to create a comic about Terminator, I spoke with my contact, and James Cameron gave the green light for the script adaptation for the movie as you proposed, - Mike said. -Wow, you spoke with James Cameron, - Billy exclaimed. -I could only dream. His assistant is the one who handles the calls, - Mike said. -When will you have the comic ready? -Mike asked. -I''m working on it, but I''m finding it a bit challenging to develop the respective plot. Once it''s ready, I''ll show you the product, - Billy said. -That''s good. Mrs. Halle added that she wants to have an approved view before shooting, - Mike said. -Any issues? - Billy asked. -No, just that James Cameron tends to be demanding when it comes to the Terminator franchise. With your skills, there shouldn''t be any issues, - Mike assured. -Remember the 40-30-30 split I mentioned? With the popularity of the series, 40% of the revenue goes to James Cameron, 30% to Dark Horse Comics'' commission and distribution costs, and 30% to profit. It''s a good gain. Terminator is a series that sells well, with sales numbers around 50,000 per issue, -Mike explained. -Well, Mike, I''d like to go all out with sponsorship through advertising. It could be released in conjunction with Pinky and the Brain, Samurai Jack, and Hellboy, - Billy suggested. -The Pinky and the Brain series will be done with full-color 30-page issues, specially enhanced to grab the attention of Warner Entertainment and Amblin Entertainment. I don''t have high hopes for the sales of this series, -Mike commented. >>Samurai Jack and Hellboy are different identities. A captivating story developed in five seasons with thirteen episodes each in their animated series. The comics serve as a means to build relationships and create animations, as well as reprint many more series, - Mike explained. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. >>For Terminator, we''ll recreate the 1991 film in a comic format that elevates the movie shots to the next level. Set the future as an introductory prologue to spice up the volume, taking references from both the past and the future, all done before James Cameron starts tweaking the effects, Mike detailed. -Even if I must cancel the Samurai Jack series for next summer, publishing the Terminator series is of vital importance to me. For my future in the film industry, they say nepotism in Hollywood is evident, and relationships are an important part of an actor''s development. Starting from scratch is a long and tedious process, - Billy reflected. -Your drawings are amazing. I''m excited to see what design you come up with. I''m a loyal fan of Ghost in the Shell/Yu Yu Hakusho. It''s on par with Akira, Astro Boy, and Sandman. I''ve read up to volume 8 that you advanced here in Oregon. I''m looking forward to seeing the project illustrated in advance, - Mike complimented. -I''ll consider it. Wouldn''t it be better to surprise you instead of knowing the entire course of the story beforehand? - Billy suggested. -Hahaha, little Billy, don''t keep me waiting, - Mike joked. -Mike, no spoilers until June, - Billy replied. -And don''t forget the Comic-Con in late August in San Diego. Last year, it kicked off with the Eisner Award for Best Artist, Best Series, Best Editor, Best Artist, and Best Writer, - Mike reminded. -You are, in a way, your writer, editor, artist, and illustrator, all in one, -Mike said. -Is there an opportunity to surpass the two giants? - Billy asked. -It''s complicated. DC and Marvel''s design holds a huge market share, and their teams are among the best in the industry. But there''s a possibility that you could win an award above the others, - Mike replied. -The award usually brings recognition within the reader community. Positive success statistics are a strong appeal to American readers seeking new entertainment readings and even to entertainment companies. The winners have evident popularity indexes, and word-of-mouth spreads among individuals willing to invest, - Mike explained. -These are fanciful ideas, Mike, but well, winning the Best Artist award wouldn''t be bad, - Billy said. -Speaking of that, DC recently contacted me and asked about purchasing Captain Atom. They''re willing to pay $20,000, - Mike mentioned. -That''s very little. Captain Atom will help me later. Tell them I decline. How about creating a world like Marvel or the Justice League, infused with culture and suspended animation, written by my own hands, competing with the previous worlds created by those pioneers who marked the golden ages? - Billy proposed. -It''s interesting, - Mike said. -I''ll give them a negative response. But superheroes are overvalued. It''s not necessary to focus on a bygone era. The novelty and intriguing aspect of your series, which focuses on everything except superheroes, is one of your strengths. The focus has shifted, and the stories are more captivating. - -I''ll think about it, Mike, - Billy replied. Of course, the ambiguous world of superhero series has been lost. And the new productions have become entangled in different and unimaginable universes. Billy thought that, with his knowledge of the future, series like V for Vendetta, Sandman, The Walking Dead, Saga... are many reevaluated ideas distancing themselves from the classic superhero formula. 12. terminator. 12. terminator.
March, April, and May were revealing months in an ethical study. Thanks to Nike''s sponsorship, Lux Animation''s financial cushion entered a period of prosperity. Sales reached a total of 300,000 copies, and due to high demand, we initiated a reprint of the first and second issues of "Ghost Report" and "Slam Dunk." We scheduled a total of 100,000 copies for distribution. The problem with sales figures lies in the lack of popularity. The initial years of sales are good, but the danger lies in expanding volumes or losing freshness, which can ultimately harm the comics. The shares are priced at 0.41 cents. We bought $20,000 worth of shares,- said Thomas. That amounts to a total of 48,720 shares. The growth proposal from the investment fund is non-existent, but your father listened to you. -We bought shares of Coca-Cola for $7.03 each. It totaled $50,000, resulting in 7,103 shares purchased. The waiting period is long, but we will earn dividends from Coca-Cola, -said Thomas. -And that''s it for the deposit payment,- he added. -Wow, you''re quite the businessman. Investing $70,000 is no joke,- Billy remarked. -We will make a second tax contribution of $250,000 to the IRS on June 15. We paid off the entire bank loan for the Almaden Valley lot¡ªtwo acres of the new Lux Animation company. It meets the specifications you provided. If comic sales continue to perform well, we will purchase the adjacent vacant land, which is much more expensive. It''s nearly two hectares and perfectly aligns with the acres, forming an L shape¡ªa particularly innovative concept based on the topographic plans I''ve reviewed,- said Thomas. -Have you made progress with the summer season?- Billy asked. -Yes, take a look. This is the complete design for the spin-off of Terminator set 13 years in the future,- said Billy. The Terminator story isn''t particularly complex; it revolves around the premise of time travel. In a dystopian world filled with violence, machines resembling humans of various sizes roam within the depths of a large metallic base. A giant computer connected to countless armed robots can be seen. Kilometers away from this enemy base, a man in his early thirties with long dark hair reaching his cheekbones stands. -The backup plan has been established, John,- said a dark-skinned man with blades mounted on his back. -Although it''s not the best model, our engineers have decoded the early commercial models of Cyberdyne robots, - said John Connor. -The new T-1000 model is the ultimate assassin. They have discovered our attack maneuvers and adapted even faster than expected. Sending an outdated copy will do some good, - they asked John Connor. -It will, - he replied. The scene changes to John Connor, 14 years old, sitting with two friends, planning their next robbery. Meanwhile, in a split second, two time-travel trips occur. The T-1000, a shape-shifting metallic unit, assumes the identity of a patrolling police officer and begins gathering information related to Sarah Connor and John Connor. It is 900 kilometers away from the target, near the Mexico border in New Mexico. Meanwhile, the T-800 model, which previously infiltrated the rebel military bases, embarks on a journey to New Mexico, precisely 30 kilometers away from the unknown target pursued by the T-1000. Our previous protagonist, Sarah Connor, finds herself in the women''s prison in New Mexico, accused of illegal weapon possession, attacking a company, causing property damage, and attempted homicide. The flashback of a trial accusing her of destroying a factory is seen. She is charged as an accomplice of a man who killed a total of 30 policemen and numerous women throughout the state. -It''s not possible for them to accuse me. It''s a Red-Fire conspiracy. They are committing abuse,- she said, but only the sound of a hammer and the judge''s peremptory voice declaring her guilty was heard. She was declared guilty two years ago, leaving John Connor in a foster home with new terrible step-parents who don''t understand the young John Connor. He is engaging in petty theft and traveling with his friends on a practical-use motorcycle. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. The informal meeting with the T-800 model takes place at the shopping mall after John Connor escapes from the Terminator android that is pursuing him, the T-1000, who uses a police identity. Violent shots and chaos begin to reign in the shopping mall, but that night they manage to escape. John Connor seeks refuge with T-800 in a remote bar away from the shopping mall after escaping on a motorcycle from the killer robot. -How is it possible for a robot to do those things? The bullets went through. The fire didn''t damage its mechanism, - John asked. -It''s a new killer model made of liquid metal and nanotechnology, -T-800 replied in a robotic voice. -So, is it true that everything is going to hell in 1997?- John asked. "Affirmative," the robot said. -We have to go to my stepparents'' house, - John said to the robot. -We can''t. According to my analysis, it''s likely that the killer is currently searching for you at your parents'' house. He should have found you by now based on my analysis. It''s better to make a call, - the robot said. And my mother, my real mother, is in the county jail, - John said. -That''s our next step, - the robot replied. In the women''s prison, Sarah Connor is seen fighting against inmates who accuse her of madness and stupidity. Blows are exchanged. As night falls, a police patrol enters the prison. The investigation into the appearance of the T-800 model that appeared thirteen years ago is in suspense due to the new incidents that occurred at the shopping mall. The T-1000 robot is searching for Sarah Connor along with John Connor, who ends up believing him about the problems with the T-800. They head to his mother''s location to prevent her possible death at the hands of this new assassin sent from the future. The fight continues, and Sarah has a dream about her former lover, who warns her about the danger of leaving John alone, and that he needs his mother''s help because he is the future of the rebellion and humanity. She wakes up and starts planning an escape plan within the prison. Suddenly, she is called to investigate the incidents at the shopping mall. An exhaustive investigation is conducted into her behavior and whether her accomplice has returned and intends to commit new crimes throughout the city. Meanwhile, the simultaneous operations of each party begin to search for abilities. In each search, a series of plans by the T-1000 is discovered, utilizing its chameleon abilities to mimic the appearance of the people it comes into contact with. "Wow," Billy said to Thomas. -It''s a very good comic. I see the clear and explicit differences. It''s a story that will cause a stir. How many copies do you plan to print? - Thomas asked Billy. -About 60,000 color copies. Concentrated sales yield greater profits. This is only half of the story. Another 150 pages are yet to complete the comic book,- Billy said. In the last three months, his skills have progressed at a rapid pace. However, he made a miscalculation as the orders and desires are extravagant, and the point total has decreased. The points of admiration are increasing. He has gained hundreds of admiration points and some excitement points, but the progress is slow and steady. After reaching 13,000 points in interpretation, oral skills were achieved with ease. However, anxiety and nerves are still present in his performance. According to the teacher, his skills are acceptable for any supporting role. Billy Carson: Drawing: 22.00-22.40 Literature: 18.89-21.23 Performance: 10.03-14.00 Points: 0.4 [Art Supplies Store] Purchased:
  • Samurai Jack: 15 points
  • Hellboy: 22 points (1993)
  • Slam Dunk: 30 points (1990)
  • Yu Yu Hakusho: 40 points (1992)
  • Dexter''s Laboratory: 21 points (1994)
  • Rugrats: Adventures in Diapers: 25 points
  • Pinky and the Brain: 15 points (1992)
  • Johnny Bravo: 15 points (1994)
  • Rurouni Kenshin: 25 points (1994)
  • Neon Genesis Evangelion: 20 points (1994)
  • Doom: 15 points (1993)
The production of the comic series is going well. However, the design hasn''t progressed at a rapid pace as initially thought. It has taken a year and a half to draw and create. Even with shortcuts, there are too many tasks that can''t keep up with the creations. Pinky and the Brain have six issues planned for this summer season, which are already completed, drawn, and in the packaging process. Each one is priced at $1.99, and 15,000 copies have been printed. Samurai Jack has finished the first two full-color volumes, consisting of 200 pages each, covering the entire first season. Each volume will have a print run of 60,000 copies, to be released on June 13th and June 23rd. The price is $8.99. Hellboy has a five-part release for the "Seed of Destruction" series, with each part totaling 70,000 copies distributed every Friday since the first week of June. The price is $8.99. Terminator is a 300-page volume priced at $10.99, and it''s the sensation. A total of 60,000 copies will be sold, with the first release and a second one scheduled for the end of July, in line with sales momentum. An agreement was reached with Comic Journal and Comic Scene regarding the advertising expenses for our massive publication of three new series throughout two and a half months. The advertising expenses amount to $30,000. Additionally, there will be exhibitions in some important stores in five major comic-consuming cities: New York, Los Angeles, Chicago, San Francisco, and Oregon. Oregon was chosen as it''s the industrial headquarters of Dark Horse and already has an established fan base, serving as their first point of sale. Clear contacts have been established, securing a fixed market share.
13. the time chosen 13. the time chosen June of 1989. Most of the time, art can cause a sense of helplessness in those inspired to find an omen. The call to go mad is to show readers a product good enough to impress the niche, impressing everyone from bright-eyed children to university students bored with their ghostly classes, from teenagers unable to decide on their life''s future to the old seeking solace in an image that separates their life and distracts their thoughts. The art system can repeat and navigate scripts across different eras and adapt them into beautiful artistic equality. The point is that when you recreate a work, you feel the perfection of the previous artist who seeks to achieve his own identity that composes the entire work. A work shines with pleasure, and adding a touch of perfection is only known from the margin of appreciation of repeating and knowing it repeatedly. -Some demands. - This is Terminator. A work repeated a million times in a clever process of conceiving a repeated work derived from a known product. It''s a search to fill the spaces, improve the environments, fill the characters with dimensionality, empathize with machines, hate machines, and vice versa. To love John Connor and hate John Connor because every work seeks the dawn of emotions. -Billy, your comics, Comicboon, haven''t sold as expected, and the sales haven''t reached a good margin. The Hellboy series has attracted some hardcore fans. I''ve received calls about your incredible masterpieces of the red devil and the great anticipation for the upcoming releases. Although the Nazi theme is overused, strangely enough, the anchoring of the characters seems to resonate. - >>On the other hand, Terminator has caused a sensation. But nothing out of the ordinary, it has reached a good sales margin, but as you know, your profits are minimal. Your best-selling series hasn''t managed to attract new fans, and your new comics haven''t increased the sales of the old ones, - Mike concluded. -I understand, - Billy said. -I''ll call you for the next report, - Mike said. -Keep drawing, kid. - He didn''t say more. Today, June 20th. It''s been almost a month, and the sales haven''t been friendly to Lux Animation. It''s an expected setback. The sales barely cover the bills for June, but we have 10 more days and the month of July. It''s an unknown shot in the dark that could lead to better statistics. He hung up the phone dissatisfied, seeing his father arrive and engaging in an uncomfortable conversation. -How''s the theater play going? - Thomas asked. -It''s going well. It''s a representation of the unforgettable Peter Pan, - Billy replied. -What''s your role? - Father asked. -Not important, just some pirates as part of Captain Hook''s crew, - Billy said. Peter Pan, in the United States, has been an inspiration since its first stage performances in Hollywood. It has been part of several commercial successes. Its box office appeal lies in its historical context, which can even attract large audiences due to its design and popular moral. So far, it has been adapted twice. In my studio, I watched the first film adaptation in 1924 and 1953. The second one became a worldwide animation classic produced by Disney, which is still remembered in the 90s and continues to generate some commercial profits for Disney through merchandise sales. -Well, you''ve come a long way. I''ve noticed some improvements in your performance in front of the mirror. Just keep working hard, - Thomas said. -I know, but it''s not enough. I''ve spent five long years rehearsing the acting scenes I have at home, studying famous acting methods. -Billy said -Wow, you even have time to study famous acting methods. What do you call what you''re doing ¨C Thomas said. - It''s the theory of physical theater, developed by Jacques Lecoq in the 1950s, but it emerged earlier, although it wasn''t fully established, and some theater members used it based on experience and practical teaching. - >>Right now, I have some ideas related to the ''dynamics of movement.'' I explore different postures and dynamics of movement, such as speed, resistance, tension, and relaxation, all tied to my naturalness. I like portraying a pirate, so I must adjust my usual movement patterns to how a pirate would do them. But I adjust these movements in a specific scene. ¨C said, Billy. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. -Wow! - exclaimed Thomas. -Where did you learn all that? - he asked. -In acting classes and at the county library. One of the advantages of living in California is that artistic updates are better archived than one would expect. Perhaps going to a university library with an art program would help me find some overlooked books, -said Billy. -Is it necessary for you to do all this, Billy? - Thomas asked. -I have no idea, but I do want to appear in some movies. I have no connections, and starting from scratch to land a role in a TV series or film requires meeting the expectations of producers or directors who either have a limited budget or are seeking hidden gems to bring their work to life, -said Billy. -Hmm... I thought you would use the comics to promote yourself as an actor. Of course! That''s why your comics are signed by the name Bill C. And that''s why you don''t care about the popularity of your drawings, - Thomas remarked. -Father, comics serve other purposes. They allow me to express my artistic sensibilities and earn some money. How much money have we made in the past five months? - Billy debated. -Quite a bit, more than I have earned in my 12 years as a lawyer, - Thomas said. - It still doesn''t make sense to me, son. I respect your choices, but pursuing the challenging path of an actor while keeping it secretive is contradictory. - -Well, not so much. The exploitation we are providing through the comics will be used to generate new business opportunities. I would like to venture into animation, study art at a good university or academy, and open investment channels in the real estate sector. - -The real estate sectors. - Thomas said. -Yes, the real estate sector. I''ve been thinking about it. Here in North San Jose, I want to buy a good plot of land and construct a spacious building that doesn''t exceed five floors. We can diversify our businesses. It''s also good to expand across California, New York, and Miami, - Billy said. -Hold on, Billy. Buying in New York? Are you crazy? The prices are highly inflated, - Thomas said. -That''s true but think about it. Big cities always experience greater development. Besides, as one of the top tourist destinations, it''s interesting to grab a piece of places that have a good future balance. In the worst-case scenario, we can rent or sell, - said Billy. -Change your career, study business. Someone with your vision would undoubtedly make a lot of money with some extra knowledge of the business world. Success is guaranteed, - Thomas suggested. >>Four days ago, you proposed the idea of starting a burger business that specializes in artisanal burgers. Initially, I disagreed because of fast-food chains like McDonald''s, Wendy''s, White Castle, Jack in the Box, and Burger King. These are giant burger chains competing on every corner in every state. How can you compete with heavy machinery... - >>Your sensible response about using artisanal products to achieve a delicate and succulent flavor above the hamburger vending machines that dominate fast food today. A proposal for a delightful restaurant dedicated solely to gourmet style. burgers ¨C >>And with the new market trends of vegetarian and vegan individuals that have been overlooked, it''s interesting to incorporate vegetarian options on the menu. I recently read an article about the Indian population, a large segment of which doesn''t consume meat, and the profit margins that restaurants lose by not catering to this population segment. >>I don''t want to argue with you. You know that I ended up studying law in college due to the pressure from my parents instead of pursuing a career as a social sciences teacher. I understand how it feels when others don''t allow you to make your own decisions. But it''s evident that you have business acumen, and I feel like you''re wasting your abilities that could lead you to a good life," Thomas concluded. -I have a talent for art, Dad. Although I should indeed study something related to business administration or entrepreneurship. It never hurts to have some knowledge about money management and running a company, - Billy said. In his previous life, he had no job prospects. Art consumed his body and soul, and he squandered the great offers that came his way due to a lack of planning and stubbornness. -I understand and I will dedicate some time to it, but I would like to have more time to dedicate myself to the comic industry and acting," Billy said, taking a breath. >>I heard about the early graduation program, where you can complete high school degrees in two years. It requires intense academic work, but I can strive for an excellent scholarship. I mean, I''m a young entrepreneur, and I know well what my interests are,- Billy said. -Ohhhhh, you plan to finish high school at 16 years old, Billy. It''s quite challenging. College life is different, and I wouldn''t agree to let you rush so much in life. People need to go through processes, and that includes going to high school and living your life as a student, - his father said. -I understand, Dad. Let me finish. I want to attend an animation academy (CalArts), the California Institute of the Arts. I''m sure that in four years, I can obtain a bachelor''s degree in animation. I promise to dedicate myself to the study of animation and make it work, - Billy said. The animation fine arts program can serve as one of my primary outlets. I can also dedicate myself to photography or painting studies in parallel. They are closely related and will help me bring my comics to life in my animation studio, Lux Animation. Once I finish that, I can easily study introductory courses at the university, such as social sciences and mathematics. And in four years, when I complete my bachelor''s degree in animation, I''ll be free to study business administration," Billy explained. -I don''t like the idea of you rushing so much, especially since this institute is a smaller representation of a university focused on art. As far as I know, it''s also quite expensive, and a scholarship is something only great geniuses would obtain. I don''t doubt you, but take it step by step. You have your whole life ahead of you, - Thomas said. -So, you''re saying that I don''t have a talent for drawing? How ridiculous. Let''s just end this conversation here. You''re not much different from your parents. Nothing is ever enough for you, - Billy said, slamming the door. -Billy, we''re not finished! -Thomas shouted after him. disclaimer: This is a science fiction series and everything described here is not real. 14.what is acting 14. what is acting The school year ended without fanfare; middle school finally ended. Graduation day was hosted by Brian, the arrogant kid who consistently scored the highest grades among all the graduates, but his pompous attitude made him unbearable. "School is the home that educates and teaches us to be better children, the study we shared with our teachers throughout the journey is demanding and tough, but life is often demanding and tough. Thank you to my classmates, my teachers, and all those who allowed me to become who I am today," Brian Jones declared. It must be stated that these educational institutions have a stronger sense of belonging than others in other countries, but that doesn''t necessarily make them better. It''s almost as if Americans, from a young age, teach their children through structured studies and schools that effort leads to success, and it''s worthy of celebration. It reminds me of Pink Floyd''s song "Another Brick in the Wall." A small catwalk adorned with photos. And some gossip about the parent meeting, where they discussed their children''s pride and the next steps to take in high school and the web of relationships that come with it. Private schools are miles ahead of public schools in terms of education, order, and the implementation of various courses and academic approaches. My next school, the beautiful Notre Dame High School, had excellent academic programs in the arts. My focus would solely be on theater and the necessary courses to advance a year. However, my deal with my father ended after the school assistant mentioned the difficulty and requirements for such a leap. Jumping two grades is typically challenging, and in extraordinary cases, one is more than enough for precocious children who often prefer taking some college courses on weekends while attending school during the week. Why acting? Why so passionately pursue the world of the arts? It''s for the love of chasing something you consider unimaginable. Movies have a certain vibe that everyone feels at some point, whether it''s shedding tears at the end of a film, bursting into laughter during a comedy, experiencing drama in a series, or being intrigued by performances that inspire you to attempt something you never thought possible¡ªlife stories with delightful morals. We all enjoy lying down and dreaming about more pleasant futures. That''s what an actor does¡ªprovide comfort amidst daily struggles. In the end, it''s a grand production chain that builds from the bottom up and ignites people''s hearts. -Congratulations, my dear child, - said my grandmother with her white hair. She still clashes with my father, especially after he mentioned forcing me to study business administration at the very least. Her attitude has improved slightly. Life courses have changed, and I don''t blame her. From a young age, I was always curious, but my father was a stubborn and harsh man who didn''t allow me to pursue education beyond high school. He arranged a marriage for me in 1925 when I was eighteen. After years of a difficult relationship, he had three children. One of them became a cattle rancher. He has made some progress in recent years, but nothing significant. He earns enough to live a good life. Jeffrey Carsen is the oldest. The middle brother died while serving in the Vietnam War, a forbidden topic within the family. The grandmother still holds resentment against the military for the death of her 21-year-old. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Lastly, there''s my father, the youngest by far, Thomas Carsen. He was fortunate enough to be born with the ability to pursue his dreams and spread his wings. There''s a family feud between him and his older brother over leaving the family cattle business. The grandfather retired ten years ago but, in his boredom, decided to work as a mechanic for a few hours to keep his mind occupied. The years take a toll, just as he never imagined. -Thanks, Grandma, - Billy said. Why the long face? -asked Clarke, a classmate. -I''m feeling discouraged. I hate these kinds of ceremonies, -he replied. -I understand, buddy. Wearing this gown is unbearable in this heat, - said Clarke. -We only have a few more grades to go, and then we''ll be free from obligations, - Clarke said. -I''m going to Notre Dame High School next year, - Billy said. -Where''s that? - asked Clarke. - Well, buddy, I didn''t think about high school. I think I''ll just go to the one closest to home if I have a good SAT score. My parents will understand my choices, -Clarke said. -Oh, you still dream of venturing into the world, - he asked. -Yup, a road trip across all the states, not worrying about anything other than gas, food, and meeting women, -Clarke smiled. -You don''t even know how to drive, -Billy told him. -I''ll learn next summer, that''s not a problem, - Clarke said cheerfully. -Where did you get the idea of traveling through all the states? - Billy asked. -From my brother. He''s an NFL player for a mid-table team. During his winter break, he takes me on a tour of California. Those are the best days of my life¡ªfeeling the wind on my face, going to big cities where you don''t know anyone, - Clarke said. -How will you make a living? - Billy asked. -I don''t know that either, - Clarke said. Billy smiled. -I hope you figure it out. You know, European travelers make money by working part-time wherever they go. They save enough and move on to the next place. Some acquire skills and become street performers, you know, juggling magic tricks, or singing, - Billy told him. -Wow, sometimes you seem to know a lot, -Clarke said. -How''s your dream of becoming an actor going? Is that why you chose Notre Dame? - Clarke asked. -That''s one of the reasons I''m pursuing it. The other is my family. I must be someone in life apart from an actor and artist, - Billy said. -That sucks, - Clarke said. In his previous life, he always had support and blamed his mother for all the obstacles he faced. She never achieved any promotion and could only manage to avoid being homeless. The terrible job and countless sleepless nights made him resent every decision he made. In his previous life, they begged him to study architecture and help in the family friends'' business. His stubbornness took him on an irreversible journey. If there''s love, there are ways to make things work. Dreams aren''t excellent substitutes for anyone. Now, he has the unwavering support of his father for his art, as he has shown talent, money, and business opportunities, If he were to develop similarly to his previous life, he would be forced to follow the path already laid out by Thomas. His family deemed earning money through fabricated fame distasteful. His father gained recognition for his performance as a lawyer but is still criticized for his relationship with Billy''s mother, who is of South American origin. His father''s conservative mindset is somewhat diminished, but he still thinks like a utilitarian, where benefits reign supreme, and he refrains from taking actions he deems useless. That''s why he understands that after turning 21, he''ll have to make his own decisions. Under the oppressive behavior of his family, all his choices will be suppressed. -Congratulations, Billy, - his father said. -Thank you, Dad, - Billy replied. . 15. the new commitment. 15. the new commitment. june of 1989. A world without standardized email where everyone has communication, schedules, conversations, and potential business relationships start with an electronic message is almost an unthinkable cradle for some people currently. The surprising bombshell about why the relationship with Nike ended so quickly and without some of the shady methods that big companies usually use to close deals. Adidas came in late July with a comprehensive deal offer, a point-of-sale commercial relationship, the commercial image of Slam Dunk in Adidas, and a four-year cooperative relationship with high exposure. Full sponsorship of $5 million, with earnings from derivatives like the Slam Dunk design brand. -I see we lost a more reliable partnership,- Billy told Thomas. -Yes, exclusivity leaves us with our hands tied. It''s impossible to close that relationship unless we pay the contract''s penalty clauses. It''s nearly twice as much as what we made from their three-year commercial relationship, - Thomas said. -Do you think foul play is involved? - Billy asked. -Yes, strange things happen between these giants. We''re just part of their political games of suppression, -Thomas said. -Is it a two-year contract? The series is planned for about 200 volumes. So far, the latest one printed is number 16. - -Sales haven''t been very good this month. Your series, although they have good content, need time to build a community. Selling comic books is a cost that kids aren''t willing to bear, and sales aren''t what we expected, - Thomas said. -It doesn''t matter. I uploaded them to give myself time to continue with the rest of the series. Although I have a design for the entire series, it''s not easy. Publishing issues every week for these two months, along with the alternate releases, gives me space to get ahead and publish until December, - Billy said. -Any drawing problems? -Thomas asked. -I never considered it! You''re always drawing everything so smoothly; it gives me the impression that it''s a very simple task. - >>We have issues printed up to number 20. Don''t rush. Mike told me it''s good to let some time pass so that new readers enter the market and have a chance to recommend it to their friends, - Thomas said. -I''m not in a hurry, - Billy said. - I know that over time, we''ll sell. Father, think about it. It''s an investment. Have you heard about George Lucas'' case? Content derivatives are the best of this era. Once we have more fame and recognition, we can start selling YuYu Hakusho/Ghost Files and Slam Dunk stamps. The relationship between basketball and the United States can generate a lot of income for us. - -What''s George Lucas'' case? -Thomas asked Billy. -Look, in the ''70s, George Lucas proposed to 20th Century Fox (now Disney or Star+) that the original content''s profits came from box office earnings both in North America and the rest of the world. When closing the contract, Lucas bet on the merchandising rights and derivatives associated with the franchise. At that time, Fox didn''t consider derivatives to be valuable, so they agreed to grant Lucas the rights in exchange for lower royalty payments, - Billy said. -I had no idea about such cunning. - said, Thomas. -Yeah, he''s a brilliant guy. He''s a multimillionaire with his series and played a fantastic movie on Fox. - Billy told Thomas. -Although, the key to all this is that your work thrives in the North American box office. - said, Thomas. - Only high exposure can sell large quantities of products, as you have mentioned. - Thomas. -There''s truth in your words, but right now we''re gaining exposure. By the way, let''s watch the Pistons'' fourth game against the Lakers. - Billy said. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. -We will let me sort out some contracts. - said, Thomas. -Yes, even though there are no surprises, the Pistons will win. They are a very complete team. - Billy said. -Billy, they are tied 2-2. There were some evident issues with the Lakers'' lineup in the last games, but they will win the next game. - Thomas said. -Is it certain? - Billy asked. -Yes, everyone is talking about the great comeback in the fifth game. - Thomas said. - We''re talking about the Super Lakers with five All-Stars, they have Magic on their team. - he said. -I''m rooting for the Pistons. Do you want to make a bet? - Billy told him. -A bet! Sure, we''ll see, kiddo. - Thomas said. -Okay, $50 on the Pistons win. - Billy said. -My son, although you''re smart, leave the sports betting to the more experienced ones. Let''s do this: $100 on the Lakers. Don''t be discouraged by losing your lunch money. - Thomas told him. A whole new world of possibilities doesn''t know much about NFL results, but it knows a thing or two about the golden age of basketball during Michael Jordan''s time. The Pistons will keep winning, becoming champions next year as well. Then it will be the Chicago Bulls'' hegemony, winning three championships and accomplishing the same feat after Michael Jordan retired to play baseball in 1995. Know the winner of the World Cup final between Germany and Argentina, 1-0. How much could you win with sports betting in this dream life? You need to be of legal age to go to betting houses. You can''t wait six years to start betting; you''ve forgotten some games. But you''ll never forget great moments in sports history. Unfortunately, you only know the results from basketball and soccer, two golden sports in Spain. On the night of June 21, 1989, Billy could be seen receiving $100. He increased the bet after the second quarter when the Pistons'' start wasn''t very threatening, but their explosive athleticism and tough defense eventually suffocated the Lakers'' warm play. -I still can''t believe it! - said, Thomas. -Believe it, they will win next year in the East and also in the final against the West. - Billy said. -Are you bragging again, Billy? - Thomas said. -Not at all, it''s a sure thing they''ll win next year. - Billy said. -What are you basing it on? - -How do you think a team can contain Michael Jordan, one of the best players in the East, who, in my opinion, is one of the best in the entire league? In the West, there is no other Michael Jordan. As long as they win in the East, they''ll win in the West, simple as that. - Billy said. -Of course, but they''ll win next year in the East; it will be two in a row. - Thomas said. -Yes, they''ll win because... Do you want to bet again? - Billy If there''s one thing your father can''t reconcile, it''s losing. He''s sure to lose again and fall into a vicious cycle, typical of gambling. -Sure, how much do you want to lose? - said, Thomas. - What about $1,000? Now that you''re earning some income from your comics, you''ll have that money in a year, - Thomas said. -Even better, Dad. If I lose, I won''t go to graphic animation school. I''ll immediately study business at Stanford University, - Billy said. -Wow, Stanford! We have the money to pay for it, - his father exclaimed. -We have the comic sales, - Billy said. - Besides, it''s an investment for the future. - -Deal, Billy. Although you''re very smart, this bet will cost you,- Thomas said. Thomas had always wanted his son to go to a good university, but he wasted his business talent and didn''t go to any of the not-so-good universities in California. Thomas thought. -And what if I win?- Billy said. -Well, go ahead and ask for whatever you want. It''s not like you''ll win anyway," his father said jokingly. -We have $400,000 in the company''s savings account. With the comic sales and the $1 million that Nike owes us, we can make transactions. I want $30,000. I''ll bet on the Pistons winning the 1990 season, both the Eastern Conference and the final championship, in three different betting houses, - Billy said. -I still don''t understand what this is all about, - Thomas said. -Easy. The bet is for $30,000. If I lose, we lose $30,000, and I go to Stanford. If I win, I keep all the betting money, - Billy said. Until now, there was no distinction in income, and his father managed all the accounts. He was even the owner of Lux Comics, but Billy held all the copyrights. However, he did nothing but create and sell comics. As a diligent worker, his father was very frugal with his expenses, and all the money went into individual purchases for the company and household expenses, also supported by the company. However, he didn''t have financial freedom. Even though he owned 90% of the company, he trusted his father completely. What would happen if something happened to his father? What about his grandparents, uncles, or worse, a new woman who entered the home? Money is the root of all evil. It can bring happiness and comfort, but for money, people are willing to do anything. -You''re crazy! $30,000 is not a small amount. You need to know when to stop, - Thomas said. -Come on, Dad. It''s $30,000 for Stanford, -Billy said. -Fine, deal. I''ll make the inquiries with the notified betting houses, - Thomas said. - I hope you don''t regret this. You''ll go to Stanford, study two basic courses, and then an MBA in management. - -I''m sure, - Billy said. -Why are you so sure? We just had a discussion recently about your eagerness to enroll in animation school. Now, you''re saying you''re willing to postpone it for five years because of a bet, - Thomas said. -I will win, - Billy said. .. 16. golden ages. 16. golden ages. The era of comic book industry reform began in the 1970s, which is considered the Bronze Age of comics. New superheroes emerged and agreements were made to utilize merchandising. Marvel teamed up with Mattel and started the process of selling action figures in the early 1980s. Comics were evaluated more realistically, transforming the casual way of relating to superheroes. Three-dimensionality emerged during this time when the boom of a golden age faded, and sales gradually declined with the advent of television. Since 1985, the modern age has been established. New themes about character evolution and linear storytelling were explored, with a stronger chronological sense. There were several comic reboots, and the industry faced evident crises, both for DC and Marvel. The leap from this industry reached the film and television world, where new ideas started to emerge for bringing superheroes to the screen. Even comics made their way into the gaming industry, all thanks to the vast North American market, which can sell different things every year due to its consumer-driven economy. For capitalists, the North American market is a gold mine that produces substantial dividends. Entertainment is just one of the markets to exploit, and from there, you can understand that wealth is always distributed in questionable ways. -Hellboy sales have taken off, - said Anne, the new secretary at Lux Animation. Anne has a tan complexion, blonde hair, and soft features. She studied Administration at the University of San Jose. At 27 years old, she hasn''t been able to secure a good job that helps cover her expenses, so she decided to work as a secretary and manage Lux Animation. A weekly salary of $900 is not insignificant. She works from Monday to Friday, and the schedule is not strict, allowing her to pick up her younger brother from school, which is a 30-minute drive from the Lux headquarters. The most intriguing aspect of her contract is the confidentiality clause regarding Billy''s identity and the handling of the yet-to-be-released titles stored in the drawing office. -How are the numbers? - Billy asked. -The sales increased by five points compared to last month''s June. The fourth installment had a sold-out initial release, and they requested a new order for the entire series, -Anne replied. -Not yet. We''re short on ink. The order has been placed, but it will take three days for the delivery, along with a supply of 200 kilograms of paper from last month, - Anne said. -70,000 copies sold in two days! - exclaimed Billy. -No, but many stores have sold out. It''s estimated that New York consumes the most comics, followed by Chicago, Phoenix, Arizona, San Diego, and Los Angeles. Everything is sold out in these five cities, according to the distribution chart. We can implement another print run for the same quantity as before, - said Anne. -That''s good. I suppose you''ve scheduled it with the workers, - said Billy. -Currently, there are only six people responsible for the entire book production. Given the number of sales, two people manage to assemble 1,500 books daily, totaling 4,500. With the sale of your new series and the accumulation of new ones, we need four more workers. - -Make the arrangements and tell my father to provide the contracts. Is the production behind schedule? As for the ink, buy it wholesale without hesitation, - Billy asked. -No, but it could be. The order for 280,000 copies can only begin tomorrow, with your advance numbers for Slam Dunk up to issue 24. And the great comic book from issues 1 to 12 and 12 to 24. It won''t be possible to finish them by the end of this month. We can print up to issue 24, pause, and fulfill orders for the Terminator, Samurai Jack, and Hellboy series, - Anne said. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. -If there are so many orders, it''s because there are good sales. Are four workers enough? - asked Billy. -In some cities, there have been significant sales, but in others, sales are scarce. We still receive letters requesting more Slam Dunk issues, which have become the bestseller. But with the comic. boon business, the distributors have been waiting, - Anne said. -If four are enough, it would fill the machine''s capacity. Even if we hire more, it would be a waste of money. Nevertheless, expenses would increase with four more workers. Currently, you spend a total of $12,000 per month on payroll, - Billy commented. -That''s a considerable amount of money. An increase to $14,000 is manageable, - said Billy. -It is. The financial statements are healthy. I''ve already started a management plan to optimize processes. There''s a poor organization, but once the implementation begins, we could produce 10,000 copies per day, - Anne said. -That many? - Billy asked. -Yes, it''s all a matter of order,- Anne replied. -Damn, remind me to give you a bonus at the end of the year, - Billy said. - I''ll note it in the company''s agenda. By the way, you have a meeting with Mike in two days regarding the comic-con. You didn''t participate, but he wants to give you some details. Also, the sale of shirts was well-received. But, as you said, all profits will be donated to ''Save the Children.'' We received a thank-you letter, - Anne said. -Good. I''ll start studying next Monday. I don''t know how much free time I''ll have. Tell Mike that I''m free until Sunday - Billy said. -Noted, -Anne replied. -Mike also forwarded fan letters. There are a bunch, so be careful. Read them and respond to a few. They''ll be left in the shipping mailbox, -Anne said. -Alright, I''ll be in the studio, - Billy said. Billy''s studio has changed significantly since they moved from his father''s garage to a large warehouse five blocks away in North San Jose. The old warehouse met all the requirements. Remodeling the entire warehouse was madness. It was thoroughly cleaned, painted a nice white, and some broken things were replaced. Currently, only 40 percent of the warehouse is being used, while the rest remains abandoned. As time goes on, they expect to utilize all the available storage space. Comics for children like Pinky and the Brain and Rugrats are especially targeted for ages 4 to 10. Billy plans to expand this section with Dexter''s Laboratory. Status: Billy Carson: Drawing: 22.12 Literature: 22.23 Acting: 17.00 Points: 134 [Art supply store Purchased:
  • Samurai Jack: 15 points
  • Hellboy: 22 points (1993)
  • Slam Dunk: 30 points (1990)
  • Yu Yu Hakusho: 40 points (1992)
  • Dexter''s Laboratory: 21 points (1994)
  • Rugrats: Adventures in Diapers: 25 points
  • Pinky and the Brain: 15 points (1992)
  • Johnny Bravo: 15 points (1994)
  • Rurouni Kenshin: 25 points (1994)
  • Neon Genesis Evangelion: 20 points (1994)
  • Doom: 15 points (1993)
  • The Lion King: 50 Points (1991)
His latest purchase of The Lion King is quite something. As long as it''s published before 1991, there shouldn''t be any significant copyright issues. Considering that this film began its production process in 1988 as a secret project, the earlier it''s published, the better," he thought. The Lion King could be one of Disney''s biggest hits in history. If I can secure a portion of that IP, I could earn over 900 million dollars at the box office, especially with its 3D remakes, which have multiplied its earnings. Not to mention the potential profits in other sectors. Now, selling the film rights of The Lion King for a share of the box office, let''s say 10 percent, would be a golden opportunity. On the other hand, my stats have increased by 17.00 points in acting ability. The system doubles the increase after reaching 20.00 points. However, with an ability of 20.00, it can already be considered semi-professional. But since it reached 22.00, the point gain has gone from 200 to 400 points. In other words, this increase in points is progressive. How long will it take to reach 30.00? An estimate of at least 6,400 points, assuming the increase doesn''t double with each step. However, since reaching 20.00, my abilities have taken a qualitative leap above the rest. [7. Sell over 1,000,000 copies with Yu Yu Hakusho/Ghost Informant: 170 points. -Sold 380,000 copies. To discover your next repressed desire, you must fulfill the first one.] On the other hand, the majority of my desires are complicated and unfulfilled goals, but as more people read the comics, the vicious circle grows. The process of reading fan letters is endearing. Most of these fans ask for autographs or updates on the series. There''s already a predesigned document for the majority of cases. Only a few are worthy of a response. .. . 17. back to school. 17. back to school. Welcome to the new school year of 1989, with your principal, Mr. Banks, present, - said a white man with pinkish skin in his 60s. >>The day''s schedule and all the agreements will be explained according to the classroom assignments. The schedule will be provided by the respective teachers for those enrolled in the arts program. Rooms 202a and 202b are responsible for distributing the schedules. - >>We will have a community integration day. Everyone will have two free hours to get a head start on summer vacation or explore the facilities for new students. For further guidance, please go to the secretary''s office and ask any questions," he said. -I need a sunny guy like Clarke in my life, - he thought. The school was beautiful, elegantly designed in a Californian style, tailored for the idealistic youth of Los Angeles and Hollywood who dream of becoming famous. Most aspiring actors start with what''s called getting their first break. Some enroll in acting academies, pay some money for opportunities as extras, join unions, or foster relationships with acquaintances. -Good morning, - Billy said. - The small classroom had seven people present, which wasn''t unusual. The school had 120 students spread across the upper four grades. The teacher was a woman with short blond hair and some wrinkles around her eyes and a smile. A sweet energy emanated from her. -Nice to meet you, sir. Please come in and take a seat. We''re still waiting for a few more students from the class to start this informative session, - she mentioned from her desk. The beautiful frames of modernist artworks, premiere posters, and drawings on the wall created a picturesque and elusive portrait. The squeezed art of a city so saturated, though lacking the romanticism found in other cities, one could still sense a festive atmosphere in certain areas. -Hi, I''m Claudia, -said the young woman with large glasses to Billy''s left. -Hello, I''m Billy Carson, - he replied. -What''s your talent about? - she asked. -What''s my talent about? - he counter-questioned. -Well, I mean, what do you specialize in? I''m focused on photography and painting, -Claudia said. -The guy two seats down from me is an art companion. We''ll be showcasing our skills for the theater club''s set design. - - Oh, theater and drawing, -Billy responded. -Oh, an aspiring artist. - she said. -Well, be careful, there are many aspirants in this school. Although this class is small, the upper grades have more identity, and there''s a surplus of roles in theater, - Claudia said. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. -I had no idea about that situation! How big is the theater team? - Billy asked. -Hmm...- she pondered aloud, her index finger resting on her chin. - I think around 30 or 40, but I''m not sure. It''s said that one of the upper grades has already landed some supporting roles in TV series. They were in a small part of ''The Wonder Years.'' They''re the sensation of the school, -Claudia said. -Oh, they must have a lot of admirers, - Billy said. "Yep, although they''re jerks¡ªarrogant and shallow. Their smiles can melt the coldest winter. Jack Boor is their name. They''re always with their buddies, Rick and Edgar. You''ll recognize them, don''t bother," Claudia said. -Well, even though I don''t think I''ll be able to participate in many plays, I''m in the accelerated graduation program. I''ll complete four years of study in two and a half years, -Billy said. -Wow. Wait, you mean you''ll finish all your studies in two and a half years? -Claudia said. -Yes! I took the course. My math, Spanish, and social sciences classes are at an advanced level, -Billy said. -Wow, you''re already a year ahead, - Claudia said. -So, how does it work to graduate a year early? Do you know Spanish? ¨C -Well, for now, I just need the most important classes and to earn a certain number of credits. During the summer vacation, I''ll take some additional courses, such as philosophy, art, and history, which will open up my academic schedule to take advanced classes like economics, - Billy said. -And yes, I know Spanish. I have a certificate of proficiency in the language. I''ll be taking the two advanced courses offered by the school, - Billy said. -Well, then, that''s great! You won''t be in such a rush with the theater club, - Claudia said. - I wanted to be your friend!" -Yeah, I participated with pleasure. Acting has always had its charm, -Billy said. Just as Claudia was about to speak, the teacher interrupted and clapped, silencing all conversations in the room. -Well, now that everyone is here, it''s a pleasure to welcome you all. Due to some schedule changes, the theater club will have two productions instead of three for this academic year. I hope everyone can participate in the play, and attend classes and rehearsals. I''ll be in charge of providing you with some guidance on this wonderful world of theater, -the teacher said. >>Oh... I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Raquel, your teacher for acting, dancing, and singing. Every self-respecting actor should have some qualities, whether it''s dance, singing, or playing a musical instrument, -she said. >>It''s not mandatory to have skills in these areas, but as you participate in more and more productions, some basic abilities are required to perform certain roles. The most common ones are singing and dancing. The plays tend to embellish the performance with songs or choreography, adding an artistic style unique to the theater. I hope we get along well in this relationship. I''d like everyone to have some basic skills in these areas I''m talking about,- she said. She took out a few sheets of paper and went around each seat, handing out the respective schedules. -So, it''s true that you''re taking some extra classes, -Claudia said, approaching Billy to take a look at his schedule. -Well, that''s me, - Billy said. -You''re taking Spanish at an advanced level because there''s no advanced Spanish in this class, from what I understand, - she said. -Yep, it''s not much, but it fulfills the requirements I''m looking for, -Billy said. -Great, we share math, social sciences, and English, -Claudia said. -We''ll see each other then!- Billy said. -You''re leaving... I mean, come with me to grab some lunch. We have the day off to explore the school, -Claudia said. -Sure, - Billy said. -Great, we''ll meet up with some friends who are also in the school. They''re in the regular program, - Claudia said. Her friends were Peter, Sarah, and Alicia. It seems that if you attend a middle school, it''s mandatory to come to Notre Dane, and if you''re in a certain school, it''s almost certain that you''ll be admitted here. I understand now why my entrance exam had some requirements. I understand now why the academic grades are more challenging than in my previous school. I mean, biology, chemistry, math, social sciences, history, Spanish, and English. They''re a bulk of many subjects that some academic programs don''t include, like electives in economics, philosophy, and theater. It''s just wow. .. . disclaimer: it is ficti¨®n. 18. How impressive is Slam Dunk. 18. How impressive is a Slam Dunk? The first week of school was stressful. I didn''t remember how similar schools were to office jobs. The school day is equivalent to eight hours of continuous work. Of course, workdays are filled with pressure that high school overlooks. The education system aims to create a difference and make students feel comfortable. The manga Slam Dunk started its release with chapter 17. It refined some unnecessary dialogues and added more convenient elements in line with the sports/shounen drawing style. The script of an animated series takes a stressful path, based on animated blends and fresh designs that allow the word "epic" to remain in its repertoire. (Slam Dunk is one of the best-selling manga series.) Initially, the manga may not have the administrative strength to compete against big animated series in the first few chapters. However, as the story progresses and the plot becomes apparent, the magnetic charm of Slam Dunk begins to captivate the hearts of fans. In a country where basketball has not been extensively explored in the animated world, it is seen through a different lens. The vibrant colors, and the underexplored sports atmosphere, can be considered the birthplace of sports anime alongside Captain Tsubasa or the Super Champions. -So, Mike, the Adidas signals arrived four months late compared to the well-accomplished Nike, who stole the business relationship, -Billy said. -Yes, Billy, with an offer of at least 5 million dollars, explosive clothing collaborations, and a special line, - Mike said. -Although the two-year deal with Nike has already been finalized, Adidas is willing to wait. However, Nike''s preferential clause gives them an advantage over Adidas. And with just a reasonable increase in contract terms, they can maintain their dominant position,- Mike said. -Well, maybe you can call Mr. Peter Ruppe and share the good news with Adidas,- Billy suggested. Chapter 19 is the continuation of the series. The technical development of the characters represents the slow progression of a young man from being arrogant, conceited, reckless, and foolish to maturing through basketball. The joy of playing basketball doesn''t merely become a club to win over the love of his life. The desire to become better, portrayed by Sakuragi/Wilt, is a constant longing in his heart. Snippet from Chapter 19: Sakuragi/Wilt is seen, coming from the judo club after being beaten up. -Ouch, that hurts! - Sakuragi/Wilt exclaimed. "I don''t know what connection he has with Hanna/Haruko. Damn it!" The different panels and frames are enhanced by the detailed style that overlays the manga released in 1993. It''s completely different from the initially described manga. -Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Hanna/Haruko will never like such a weird guy, - Sakuragi/Wilt grumbled, still moving in a hunched posture, imitating a gorilla. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. In the distance, Hanna/Haruko''s friends can be seen entering the gymnasium. -Oh, there''s Hanna/Haruko! -Sakuragi/Wilt exclaimed loudly. The team captain and Hanna/Haruko''s older brother are seen hitting Sakuragi/Wilt on the head due to his incompetence. -You''re late, Sakuragi/Wilt! The practice has already started,-" he said. -Gori? - Sakuragi/Wilt murmured. -Let me dream about the beautiful Hanna/Haruko, - he thought to himself. ... The various forms of training, postures, and the animated blend between the intentions of a gang member who seeks to become the boyfriend of the basketball captain''s sister, the journey to greatness throughout high school, and the intricacies. The constant struggle with people who can''t keep up with Sakuragi/Wilt''s thought process is an ongoing battle of qualities between the fun and drama experienced by athletes in their daily lives. ... -This chapter is quite entertaining, Billy, - Thomas Carsen, his father, told him. - Yes, Father, I believe you already know about the Adidas matter, - Billy questioned. -Yes, I have some knowledge, -Thomas replied. - Don''t worry, even though we lost some money, I negotiated with the idea that your series will grow in the future and make it to television. First and foremost, Nike is only in a commercial war to capture a portion that Adidas can''t have. >>If you notice, the rights to the authorship still belong to you, and even the collaborations will have a share. Nike will only have distribution rights for advertising and marketing purposes. Your work will still retain its identity, and if in three years you can create a product that can be turned into an animated series for television, the profits will exceed two million dollars," Thomas told him. -You''re right, Father,-Billy said. -Hahahaha, let your father take care of his interests. I hope you continue working diligently on your new releases, -Thomas said. -I will. I finished Title 24, and I have the idea of publishing a special edition that includes the entire basketball game, - Billy said. -I don''t understand, -his father said. -Mmmmm, it''s the first game, a representative arc of Slam Dunk. It''s the beginning where the protagonist falls in love with basketball. In the special edition, Title 25, it''s the day of the game. I want to create a complete volume with two parts, each consisting of 120 pages, narrating the game, - Billy explained. -I still don''t understand, - Thomas said. -I want Volume 25 to be a single 300-page volume. Expand the plot design during the game and provide a character mapping, showcasing the abilities of different players from other schools, as well as listing the skills of the California Central School. Unleash the events that take place during the game, - Billy said. -Give the readers a bit of content, - he concluded. Even though the concept of fandom may not be present in everyone''s mind, a series that covers all the details and offers a reasonable design always holds a special place in people''s hearts. Although Slam Dunk is perfect, it''s not a problem to make slight adjustments and extend some scenes that could be interesting for the complete serialization of the series in animated chapters. "Fandom" refers to the dedicated and passionate community of followers of a particular TV series, movie, or book. Series fandoms are groups of fans who share a common interest in a series and actively participate in discussions, content creation, events, and activities related to the series. They are a significant sector that holds a special place in people''s hearts. -The untapped niche can already be considered for future series, - Billy thought. *When I saw slam drunk I was probably 8 years old. it''s a very good series about sports that opened the way to many more, it''s also one of the bestselling series in history. patreon.com/vin_modeus12 Hi everyone, I have written a lot of this story probably almost 30 chapters. I have a few published, but I hope my ideas keep flowing. I hope you all like it, I have written more stories from different series, and I might publish them someday. 19.money pursuits 19.money pursuits august of 1989 in August 1989, significant changes began. One of them started on August 13, marking the end of a social era. The USSR came to an end after the initial stages of the fall of the Berlin Wall, which had been a symbol in the Cold War, replaced by the division between East and West Germany. This event was a significant milestone in the reunification of Germany and the transition to capitalism, which spread its roots to different economies across Europe. It is unclear whether one of the mortifying reasons for the devaluation of the US dollar began in 1989, with the birth of an empowered European Union through new political changes and restructurings since the 1950s, or the growth of different Asian powers that dominated the Pacific seas with their inexpensive goods and large wholesale sales. The concept of "Made in China" became synonymous with low-priced industry. From Billy Carson''s perspective, the good days in his business ventures seek the light of a company chasing money. While art should never pursue as an end, only money can propel his dreams to fruition. The start of the new Lux Comics collectible cards, a package of collectible cards for each character with some interesting details, became well-known due to the overexploitation experienced by these events, especially in the NBA, sports, and Marvel series. For now, Billy would only focus on Slam Dunk since he had a promotion with Nike and had some collaborations to fulfill with four professionals and a team sponsored by Nike, the Detroit Pistons, Los Angeles Lakers, and Chicago Bulls. He knew that the boom that would arise later with all the characters from the Chicago Bulls becoming three-time champions and starting a new chapter in basketball would ignite a fever in the hearts of those fans who lived through it¡ªan extraordinary era in American sports history. Basketball cards would sell well, with a need for at least 15 million dollars by 1995, which seemed unreasonable for an individual. With the betting system, everything could be easier. I just had to offer a generous bet to the winner, and voila, the money would come naturally. Among the collectible cards, the most important aspects are timing, design, and expertise in handling the medium. The most commonly used tactic by companies is to print a limited number of cards as stocks run low. It involves studying the market and determining when the supply might decrease sales. Then abruptly cutting off the instructions and initiating new collections. Anything that falls into the realm of collectible items can generate ambitious demand over time from those willing to pay unreasonable prices for luxuries. Nike sponsorships prove to be effective promoters, and one of them is the exposure desired for these cards. From my perspective, it''s about creating open space for relationships with Peter and Nike''s management. In the realm of sports brands, it''s about selling a dream product to those who aspire to become great players in their lifetime. Here''s the plan I''m pursuing to negotiate with the NBA for rights to promote an animated card game featuring their teams. Engage in discussions with some players sponsored by Nike and go all-in with the release of special animated Slam Dunk cards. The focus is not solely on profits but on exposure. Recovering the card investment is sufficient. This marketing strategy may only work once. In the future, many companies would go crazy over this strategy, and the licensing costs might become unaffordable for the Comics company. However, it would undoubtedly mark a beginning in sponsoring marketing ventures in different districts, such as toys, video games, clothing, and collectible items. The baseball card market began in 1880, while basketball cards emerged in the 1930s. There have been several eras, and not all of them have been fruitful. It''s important to consider how prosperous the current era is and how passionate your target market is, as well as whether your product offers enough novelty. In general, it expands to cover various sports and later extends to albums and other important themes like music bands, sports, cars, or other inventions. However, bringing those great stars into the animated circle is just a glimpse of what''s to come. In 1996, Fleer Ultra Motion cards will enter the Marvel realm, and so on. But only a market with a clear understanding of printing cycles can succeed, although extraordinary events may occur where the type of product becomes beloved and appreciated. - Billy, pay attention in class... Stand up, you''ve been staring out the window the whole time without showing a hint of attention to my lesson, - the teacher said. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. - Ah, yes, sorry, - Billy replied. - You''ve been distracted all day, - Claudia said. - Is something wrong? - -Not at all, I just have one of those contemplative battles going on in my mind, - Billy said. -Contemplative battles, come on, stop lying. I saw you staring at Jessica this morning, - Claudia said. -I don''t think I know who Jessica is, - he replied. - Oh, come on! Everyone is crazy about her, it''s normal - Claudia said. - Well, I don''t like her. I have a different type of taste... though she''s pretty, I prefer other kinds of company, - Billy said. - Haha, you sound like my grandfather... other kinds of company, - Claudia laughed. - I''m serious, - Billy said. -Please, pay attention, it''s an important topic! - the teacher said again, raising his voice slightly. -Very serious. You better tell me everything during lunch, - Claudia said. -Lunchtime is too short to tell you my thoughts, - Billy said. -Oh, Mr. Mysterious again. That doesn''t work with girls like me, - Claudia said. -Girls like you? -he asked. -Yes, you know, handsome guys, we cool, cheerful, intelligent women who are more mysterious, -Claudia said. -I still don''t understand, I got stuck at the part about being a handsome guy,- Billy said. -"Oh, conceited, -Claudia said. -Shhh, - Mr. Costantine said. Claudia didn''t pay attention for the rest of the class. She hated fractions, and she hated math problems even more. Repeating school wasn''t fun or recommended. She''d rather repeat university courses a thousand times. Although nostalgia is associated with the time spent in school, taking classes is not something she would recommend. -Claudia, wait, you''re not going to the rehearsal room, - Billy said. -I am, I just have to go to my locker, - she replied. -I''ll accompany you, - he said. -Okay. What do you think of the play? Are you going for the lead role? - she asked. -I don''t feel like it, - he replied. -Oh, well, you should. Your acting is decent, and they only give the lead role to the arrogant jerk because no one else tries, - Claudia said. -Yeah, but I don''t want to get into trouble. I want a peaceful student life, - he replied. -Well, get excited. We can participate in the state play competition and perform on a bigger stage. You know, if you want to be an actor, theater is a good stepping stone. It can even help you later if you want to join an acting academy, -Claudia said. -Acting academy...? -he asked. -You''re clueless. You say you dream of being an actor and don''t even know. Look, actors take courses in academies certified by the industry. Getting into those academies can be done through a registered agent, a union-affiliated actor, a letter of recommendation, or those with theater experience, - she explained. - It''s difficult to get into those academies... Why doesn''t anyone talk about it? - Billy said. - Well, you''re supposed to know... there are many strange things, but I can help you. My mother is a professional photographer and knows a thing or two about the industry. That''s why I hate the idea of being an actress, - she told him. - But what does that have to do with being the lead in the play and the academies? I don''t see any relevant connection, - Billy said. - Well, everyone focuses on the star, and the academies look for promising talents. They can''t accept just anyone due to the academy''s profile. They stake their reputation every time you make a movie or hand your resume to someone. It''s all about credentials,- Claudia explained. - So, it''s a way to pave the path to fame...- - You can call it what you want, but yes, starting from the bottom comes with its costs, - Claudia said. - Everything has a cost, especially when you live in a money-driven country. The directions are always ambiguous, but if your goal is to establish yourself as an actor, you''ll have to navigate these issues, - Billy said. - It interests me, but I''ll have to check my schedule. You know, with my attempt at early graduation, my theater time is limited, - Billy said. - That''s true... let''s just leave it like that. Why early graduation, though?- Claudia asked. - To go to CalArts. My father wants me to study business, but I want to go to animation school. By graduating early, I can do both, - Billy said. -Incredible! You''re going to CalArts! You know it costs a fortune, - Claudia said. - I know, but still, I''m going, - Billy said. - Now I''m just envious. Well done for ruining my day, - Claudia said. - Wait, Claudia! Don''t be mad. I''m sure if we start saving from now on, you can go too, - Billy said. - It''s impossible, genius. If I save my entire weekly allowance, it''s $20. I''d have to starve myself to save another $20, - Claudia said. -Well, how about I treat you to lunch, and you save $3? You must start somewhere, - Billy said. - Damn it, now I just want money, and I won''t stop thinking about making money until tonight. You can''t do this to me, you know I''m anxious, - said as she playfully hit him. - Wait, there are ways to make money. You don''t have to get angry, - Billy said. - I don''t want to work, that''s for adults. I''m too young to wake up early on Saturdays. Plus, what are you expecting? $15,000 is a hefty fee per semester, -Claudia said. -Photography only takes 2 years, and with lighting, you can do it in three. If you manage the first year, it''s guaranteed your mom will pay for the next one, and you can save for two years to pay for the third, - Billy said. -It doesn''t sound like a bad idea, but still, it''s $15,000 over four years. That''s a lot,- Claudia said. -Let''s go to class. I have some ideas that might help, - Billy said. .. . 20. drama club 20. drama club Well, children, I''m glad to see everyone excited about the theater plays," said Raquel, beaming. The classroom had an unusual, tangled appearance, almost like an animated Halloween scene, akin to the marvelous world of Jack. Vines and lights hidden behind translucent white paper enhanced the gentle design of the room. -For today, we will explore what is known as dance in theater. It''s a spirited gesture used by directors to create a different harmony for the audience''s experience, -Raquel explained. >>For our Christmas play, ''Our Town'' by Thornton Wilder, we will incorporate what they call dance numbers. These are choreographed routines that are part of the dance, which can include solos, duets, or trios. It''s not uncommon to see choreographies involving the entire cast, but it''s not recommended unless it''s a less demanding practice," Raquel said. One thing is certain, though theater has its charm, and operas are the pinnacle of art, I don''t think I''m very friendly to the idea of mandatory singing. My voice isn''t enough, and singing has always embarrassed me. Dancing is more tolerable, but I''m not very skilled at the tricks of these types of attempts. -Well, everyone, find a partner and let''s start with a bit of waltz to warm up the legs. It''s always good, - Raquel instructed. Look, there goes Claudia, escaping my sight and ending up with that guy, Justin. Quite painful for me, considering I don''t have any other friends besides Claudia. -Ah, Billy, you''re left without a partner, young man. Come and dance with me - said Teacher Raquel. - Yes, ma¡¯am, - Billy replied. -Try to spread your legs a little more, just a bit. The dance is all about subtlety and elegance, - the teacher advised. The waltz, in dance, is a classic among the classics. Its use has become reserved for special occasions, but in the past, a good waltz emerged as a scandalous and audacious reaction to the sin of couples dancing with one another. Its rhythm and footwork can be easily learned and repeated. It originated from the folk traditions of Germany and Austria. Ah, do you have any skills for this step, young man?" Raquel asked. -Thank you, teacher. I learned something during my childhood, - Billy replied. -Oh, Claudia spoke a lot about you, - the teacher said. -Ahaha, Claudia did? -Billy asked. -Yes, she approached me before lunch and told me many things about you, - Raquel said. - She spoke highly of your sharp intellect and why you deserve the lead role in the play. - The powerful Claudia, with all her abilities, now turns out to be a good intermediary with Teacher Raquel. When did she have time for an advanced conversation? -I don''t know what to say, teacher. I''ll thank Claudia tonight. But I have many things on my mind, which is why I didn''t participate in the audition, - Billy said. -She also mentioned your lack of common sense in personal relationships, like the fact that you live in your world, reminiscent of those individuals who have it all figured out but clearly, you don''t and seek to excel prematurely, - Raquel said. -It''s interesting to hear that perspective of me. Although she might be right about seeking to excel prematurely, - Billy said. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. -So, to be more direct, do you want the role or not? - Claudia asked. -The role in the play? Isn''t there already a chosen actor among the third-year students? -Billy asked. - - Well, you must fight for what you want, young man. Yielding is wasting opportunities. Once you give up a role, someone else will take it. If you want to shine in Hollywood, you must understand that opportunities are scarce, and beyond any opportunity, competition does not tolerate indecision. ¨C Raquel said. >>The shark circle can be frustrating for any newcomer or misfit in Hollywood. You''ll have to live between luck and a branch of improbabilities that I assume you don''t fully understand, - Raquel said. -What does all of this have to do with not accepting a role in a play? -Billy asked. -Absolutely nothing, just advice from an old person to their student, - Raquel said. Am I missing something? On one hand, I have the decision to pursue an academic career as an animator, and on the other hand, I have the desire to be part of film productions earlier than planned. But I may be mistaken. If I wait to graduate, I''ll be twenty-two years old. Starting early isn''t always good, but it just so happens that many actors, in general, have been involved in acting since childhood, adolescence, or when they come of age. -That''s true, teacher. My established plan is to participate in the creation of animated shows and earn a degree in animation. As an artist, my goal is to be part of the creative process. Creating movies is a dreamy and idealistic idea that I have about a world I''m not yet part of, - Billy said. - We are the dreams we live. In some people, our dreams determine our happiness. Artistic people are stubborn, they are naive, and they enjoy such naivety in the way we conceive life. It''s up to you to decide if you''re one of those who can only live a life pursuing dreams, - Raquel said. - Do you think Claudia did it because...? - Billy asked. - Because she cares about you. She wants you to be part of the play. She feels it''s your desire, - Raquel said. - Sometimes women have a sixth sense. She may be mistaken. It''s now your decision to decide what you do. - - If I decide to accept, what do I have to do? - Billy asked. -Well, come on Saturday morning. We have a rehearsal. Would you like to participate in the rehearsals? Come, - Raquel said. The music mingled with my thoughts, a series of events I couldn''t fully comprehend. As I got lost in contemplating which path to choose, it became clear that it wasn''t a crossroads but merely a stumbling block on my journey. Sometimes, you slip and stumble upon your intentions, unable to distinguish the path you are on. Billy saw Claudia dancing in the distance, smiling at some missteps and her poor footwork coordination. It made him stumble again, and he laughed with her partner, another funny guy whose name he couldn''t remember, but his straight, short, bowl-cut black hair gave him an innocent look. On Saturday, he would participate in a rehearsal, and once again, his anxiety seized him like a faucet cutting off his breath. Let''s leave destiny to chance. Usually, on Saturdays, he wakes up early to go to Lux Animation Studio and draws a complete volume of a particular story. He continues until late afternoon, has a quick lunch, and then goes with his father to watch a movie as a recreational activity or visit the shopping center to enjoy the hustle and bustle of shoppers around. So, what do you decide? It took me a lot of convincing to get Teacher Raquel to acknowledge your acting talent, - Claudia said, - her eyes wide and questioning. They stood out amidst the dystopian atmosphere of cobwebs. In the distance, everyone was engaged in an improvised dance to some modern music, deviating from the once-played classical waltz. -Acting talent, Claudia, I''m a novice who is still learning the art, - Billy said. -Well, yes, I''ve seen you practice. You''re far better than that conceited and adorable Jack Boor,- Claudia said. -I still don''t understand what''s so special about that guy. You say you hate him, but you combine ''conceited'' with ''adorable.'' It just makes me question women''s love for men. It''s quite perverse that you, a declared intellectual, give him so much attention, - Billy said. - Well, that doesn''t matter. Will you participate on Saturday? I hope to see you in the front row, - Claudia said. -I''m still not sure. I have some other things to take care of, - Billy said. - Other things? You sound like my father. Come on Saturday and leave your cane at home, Grandpa, - Claudia said. -I''ll come. What''s your problem with me participating in the school play? - Billy asked. -I already told you, it''s a great opportunity for you, - she replied. - I have to go now, but if you skip it, I''ll come and drag you there, - she said. It''s frustrating how she always ends her conversations abruptly, running off without allowing me to respond. Well, I''ll ask her later. There are still a few days left. ... .. . 21.pressure pot 21.pressure pot The Terminator comic book made its way to theaters across North America and some parts of Europe, delighting audiences since its loud debut in 1984 with its groundbreaking take on the science fiction genre. James Cameron is known as one of the pioneers of technical innovation in the Hollywood industry, showcasing his mastery of special effects, makeup, prosthetics, and Arnold Schwarzenegger''s infamous portrayal of the deadly T-800 android. This charismatic "tin man" turned Cameron into an acclaimed and creatively driven director for years to come. Coincidentally, a member of Carolco Pictures, a successful film production company specializing in action and suspense films, found the concept of a relevant Terminator comic from 1984 intriguing. The company focused on action movies that have been gaining popularity year after year, reached out to James Cameron to discuss the potential development of this comic published in June 1989. After several calls from multiple agents, the Hollywood scene became ablaze with the potential for a blockbuster film. The battle for opportunities began, with small favors and opinions regarding the state of the industry. The possible roles, production costs, interested commercial brands, and the fight for box office success all started in 1989, even before production began. First, a meeting was held to discuss the fate of the comic publication, which conveyed the excitement and raw potential for a filmmaker''s product. Cameron was captivated by the comic''s events, the freshness of the scenes, and the well-crafted storytelling. After reading the entire book, he could already envision the entire film. James Cameron himself called the head of Dark Comics, and our own Mike Richardson gladly accepted the purchase offer for this derivative product, stemming from James Cameron''s previous work. Cameron expressed his deep interest in this new way of expanding upon the events of his 1984 film, "The Terminator." As a strong-willed director, he saw a new opportunity to reap substantial benefits from this upcoming film that was about to go into production. Cameron''s previous film, "The Abyss," released on August 8, 1989, did not have the impact he had initially envisioned. The box office numbers declined after the second week, and it could only be considered a film that recouped its production costs without generating significant profits for the Hollywood machine. The fantastic ideas and special effects showcased in "The Abyss" provided the technical foundation for "Terminator 2: Judgment Day," aiming to address the shortcomings experienced in the former. However, Helmdale Film, who currently held the franchise''s film rights, had not yet given a positive response regarding the financial terms or any collaborative ideas for promoting this new film as a box office success. -This is Mike Richardson speaking, -came the voice in the background. -Please hold on a moment... - responded Dora, Mike Richardson''s 19-year-old secretary, a charming niece who now enjoyed a healthy job under the wing of her science fiction and fantasy-loving uncle. -Mike here, - said the man, his voice weary and tired after sleepless nights, a new project swirling in his head. After reading Hellboy''s book and being captivated by the art of the young fourteen-year-old Billy, he couldn''t stop thinking about his artistic talents and proposing a joint edition. It was, in fact, his favorite series among all the works written by the young artist. -Mike, a pleasure to speak with you, - said, James Cameron. -Yes, sir, how can I assist you? - -I see, A few months ago, you contacted me regarding the copyright license for a new Terminator saga, an allegorical continuation, you mentioned, - said James Cameron. Mike Richardson''s weariness vanished, like a drunkard sobering up after a good night''s sleep. It was the one and only James Cameron speaking! Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! -Sir, apologies for any inconvenience, - said Mike. - I''m glad to speak with you. We at Dark Horse Comics like to connect with authors as a way of building relationships. You can tell us everything about your thoughts, and we''ll always strive to find the best possible solution. - -Ahhhhhhh... It''s good to hear that, Mr. Mike. I recently read the masterpiece, Terminator 2: Judgment Day. The continuation. I''m pleased to see the excellent work. I would like to get in touch with the comic''s author, - said James Cameron. -Ohhh... the comic''s author is quite special. He prefers to handle only the artistic aspects. If we''re talking about artistic matters, I can provide you with his phone number. If it''s related to printing, copyrights, or financial aspects, you can direct all your inquiries to me, - said Mike. -A man of art, -James said aloud in front of the phone, his focus solely on those words spoken by Cameron himself. -I''d like to contact him. His ideas seemed extravagant, and a conversation between him and me would be beneficial for a new project I hope to bring to the screen next year, - said Cameron. -If that''s the case, please call this number, (408) 555-1234. Call during the evening hours; if it''s earlier, I''m afraid he won''t respond to anyone who calls, - said Mike. -Well, Mike, it''s a pleasure to have this communication with you at Dark Horse Comics. If you ever need any assistance or collaboration in the future, don''t hesitate to call me, - said Cameron. -It''s my wish that you both have a fruitful conversation, Billy, - said Mike. -Indeed, it''s a pleasure working with you. I''ll have a chat with the comic''s author. I''m quite curious about this personality, - said James. -Very well, sir. I only hope for good news. Have a nice day, - said Mike. -Alright, goodbye for now, - said James. in parallel there was a phone call to a young man who had recently felt disheartened by some mistakes he believed he wouldn''t make again in life. Leaving the theater club had left some impressions on his future. When did he start outlining all his plans? He didn''t know. In a previous life, perhaps he improvised a lot, lacking even a stable home. He traveled throughout the European peninsula, visiting places ranging from Portugal, Spain, Italy, France, and Greece. Eventually, he settled in the United Kingdom due to an unexpected opportunity he never sought during his twenty years of work. For now, he would continue with his meticulous character designs for "Phantom Report/YuYu Hakusho" and "Slam Dunk" in their respective chapters 25. -Hello, - Billy said. -Anne, how are you? - Billy asked. -I''m doing well. I''m reviewing and analyzing the results of the past three months, and we have a net profit of $30,000,- Hanna said. "Wow! The books are doing well," Billy remarked. -Not as well as the first few months, but it''s true that expenses have increased in some areas, - Anne said. -Your father explained that as long as it''s not a huge sum, you have the right to the company''s earnings, - Anne continued. -Wait, I handle the money! - Billy exclaimed, surprised. It''s the first time he has so much money in his possession. -That''s right. Starting last month, it was agreed that I would be your administrator and in charge of your investments, - Anne said. - Of course, I can report on your financial behavior according to my judgment. - - Hmm... Have we paid the salaries? - Billy asked. - The salaries for this week are already paid. I accounted for the depreciation of the earnings, hence the net profit, - Anne replied. -Good, invest $10,000 in a company called WorldCom, and $10,000 in Coca-Cola stocks, - Billy said. - Keep the rest as financial support. Let''s save a bit. - -Stocks? I''ll do some research, although I don''t recommend this type of investment. There are better companies that could certainly give us more money, - Anne said. -You''re right. Look into Microsoft, -Billy added. -I''ll look into it. I''ll give them the benefit of the doubt. Although I consider these companies a disaster for people who invest in them, don''t expect too much, - Anne responded. -I plan to sell the WorldCom stocks when they reach $50, - Billy said. -I don''t think that''s possible, but I''ll wait and see how the stock market situation develops, -Anne said. -On another note, I''m still waiting for volume 25 of Slam Dunk. The delivery needs to be made by next Friday. Your father mentioned two volumes of 120 pages each, but we only have the printing of the first volume, which will be distributed this Friday, - Anne said. -Yes, I''m working on it. ''YuYu Hakusho'' is already finished. I''ll leave it on the table for my father to pick up tomorrow morning, - Billy said. -Oh, by the way, a secretary called and requested a phone meeting for tomorrow afternoon. I hope you''ll have time; it seems to be something very important, - Anne said. -Thank you, Anne. See you tomorrow, - Billy responded. -Until tomorrow,- Anne whispered. He needs to calm down. The next few weeks will be somewhat busy, and he needs to have the winter season ready, along with some new books based on his work. ... .. . 22. the land of opportunity Mr. Thomas Carsen couldn''t question why he was still engaged in a ridiculous bet with his fourteen-year-old son. But reaching the point where betting $30,000 on the Detroit Pistons seemed like a symbol of madness¡ªit''s good that last semester they won as the surprising dark horses of the year with some incredible plays. But two years in a row, only great teams can achieve those results. -Yes, please. I want to place a $30,000 bet on the Detroit Pistons winning the Eastern Conference and the championship against the Western Conference for the 1989-1990 season, - Thomas Carsen said with some reluctance as he considered it a crazy idea, and he thought that the betting limits would prevent someone from placing such a significant bet. Unbeknownst to him, a law was being reformed. Still a proposed federal law at the time, the Professional and Amateur Sports Protection Act (PASPA) prohibited sports betting in 1992, making it illegal to engage in sports betting. Even young Billy wasn''t aware of this law, as it was later amended to a more lenient form after 2000 and eventually repealed. For now, Mr. Thomas Carsen, in a stroke of ingenuity, went to a specialized betting house and put $30,000 under his name for the upcoming tournament in early 1989. -Give me a second, I''ll ask the manager about the amount you''re betting, - the young man behind the counter said. He walked through a metal door behind him, and Thomas impatiently waited, feeling uncomfortable about engaging in this kind of betting for no reason. - What''s your name? -the young man asked upon returning. - Thomas Carsen, - he replied. -Alright, I''ll process your request, - the young man said. -Very well, I''ll be waiting, -Thomas said. - If it''s accepted, according to the betting odds, even if the Detroit Pistons win the Eastern Conference but lose the championship, you would lose all your money. The payout ratio is 45 to 1 based on the probability index. Here''s your ticket, make sure not to lose it. Once lost, we''re not responsible for any bets placed with our organization, - the man behind the counter said. -I accept, -Thomas Carsen said, handing over the cash to the young man behind the counter. He kept the receipt they gave him in his wallet and quickly left the place, paying no attention to anything but his exit. Indeed, when Billy loses this little bet, he''ll study business and become a successful person, contrary to what Thomas initially thought. He pondered a bit on the road, with the tunes of songs playing on the radio. Nothing like the music of the ''70s. These new bands have very harsh styles that tire anyone out. His wife loved jazz, too bad he couldn''t find a good jazz radio station on this trip. Maybe he''ll buy some cassettes for the next long car journey. His beautiful Agustina, perhaps with her, he wouldn''t force Billy to study business and let him be as free as a bird. But a good future for his son is built through education. If he allows him too much freedom, he might waste the talent he has. He arrived home and didn''t find Billy at the table. Maybe he''s sleeping. Lately, he takes a nap after coming home from school. If he recalls correctly, he had a phone meeting. Anne called him this morning to inform him about the meeting with the Warner TV cooperative group. She didn''t mention anything as a surprise for the boy. He would be thrilled to know they were interested in a TV series based on "Ghost Report." They''re just hoping he can advance the production or at least have the outlines for the TV series ready. Suddenly, the sound of the phone interrupted his thoughts. Maybe it''s Amanda, Thomas thought to himself. -Hello, good morning, Carsen residence -Thomas said. -Good morning, I''m looking for Billy, - the man on the other end of the line said. -What do you need him for? This is his father speaking, - Thomas replied. -I see Mike Richardson didn''t inform him. I''m speaking on behalf of James Cameron''s secretary. I''d like to get in touch with Billy. Mr. Cameron is on the line and would like to have a conversation about the Terminator series, - the woman on the phone said, her voice clear and strong, belying her advanced age. -Please hold on for a moment. - Thomas went upstairs to Billy''s room, where he was immersed in his usual drawing work. Chapter 25 had several important parts in the manga storyline, such as Sakuragi/Wilt''sdesire to become more talented and improve his basketball skills for upcoming matches. It competes that the boy begins to see the sport with eyes beyond impressing a girl. -Billy, it''s for you on the phone. A Mr. Cameron wants to talk to you about your Terminator: Judgment Day comic," his father said. "Cameron... it can''t be him. I mean, I''m just a small artist," Billy thought after hearing his father''s words, almost refusing to believe the evident truth before his eyes. People are often classified into different social ranks, and the famous, rich, or well-connected are considered unattainable to ordinary people. It''s far from reality, but the status gap is a reason why that truth holds. -Good afternoon, - Billy said. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. -Good afternoon. Am I speaking with Bill C. Y.? The creator of the Terminator comic? -asked the strong and clear female voice from the other end. -That''s correct, you''re speaking with the creator of the comic, - Billy replied. -One moment, please...- the voice said. -James Cameron speaking, - came the voice. -Pleasure to speak with you, Mr. Cameron. I''ve been informed that you have some questions, -Billy said. -Ahhh, I do. Initially, I thought the work you guys did would be nothing more than a simple book narrating some events from the first movie produced in 1984. But upon studying your work, I found a perfect script for the continuation of the Terminator series, -Cameron said. On the front of his desk, he had two comics¡ªone intact and the other scattered all over the desk with some annotations between pages and notes. The script writing had already begun, and they were expecting to deliver it to the publishers on specific and formal topics by the end of the year. - It''s great to hear, from Mr. Cameron. I based it on your work and the continuous linear image that is the format I give to my productions. If you look closely at my other published works, they all follow a coherent storyline. It allows the reader to immerse themselves in the role I want to portray, similar to a novel where each character''s transitions are evident, - Billy said. -I''m not a big comic fan, but I have a few favorites like Batman, Spider-Man, and Punisher. I liked yours, - Cameron said. - It''s true that in some cases, there isn''t an established timeline that follows the characters'' events panel by panel. - -Well, if you like it, Mr. Cameron, I consider myself well-served, - Billy replied. -Ah, young man, I initially thought you were an old man, but you turned out to be a kid, - Cameron chuckled. - I liked your work and meticulousness, especially regarding the comic''s settings. On one hand, it captures the science fiction elements that the author wants to see, and on the other hand, it doesn''t lose sight of that dramatic storytelling aspect of a novel that gives it that pleasant feeling. It''s perfect for producing a movie. You''ve saved me a lot of work, - Cameron said. -That''s great to hear, Mr. Cameron. I hope to see Terminator in theaters next summer, - Billy said. - I still don''t understand, why did the mother end up in prison? - Cameron asked. -Sarah Connor''s mission is to train John Connor to become the supreme leader of the resistance. Only someone raised and trained for that purpose can fulfill such an important role ¨C >>The people around her wouldn''t believe that in twenty years, the world would be under total control by machines. Authorities tend to conduct personality inspections and the belief that a killer machine sent from the future can only be seen as an excuse for committing criminal acts, such as carrying illegal weapons or confining her to a mental hospital to help her with the hallucinations she experiences. ¨C said, Billy. - Would she go to such extremes? - asked Cameron. - Oh, she would. After all, the fate of the world is in his hands, and Sarah was deeply marked by her first experience of life and death, - Billy said. - That''s how I interpreted the outcome. - - Where did you get the idea of the artificial intelligence hive? - Cameron asked. - Well, it''s a silly thought, but it''s said that God made us in His image and likeness. We, humans, would also make machines in our image and likeness. A hive mind represents everything it creates and controls¡ªa rather spiritual concept, - Billy explained. - Quite insightful. How much will it cost me? - Cameron asked, his tone immediately shifting from a casual conversation to that of a Hollywood director. - I don''t quite understand what you mean, sir, - Billy responded, surprise evident in his words. -I''m referring to the price for the rights to the work, kid. Although I have the copyrights, coincidentally, I don''t have power over this original work, - James Cameron explained. -Ah, sir, I wouldn''t know the price. Although Lux Comics is not short on money, - Billy said. -Could we negotiate in another way and have my lawyer draft the agreement?" he suggested. -Negotiate in another way, huh? What are you specifically hoping for? - Cameron asked. -Well, we are a young company, and relationships in the film industry are more beneficial to us than guarantees in terms of money. That''s why it would be good to start a mutually supportive relationship between the parties, - Billy proposed. -Oh, you want a favor. Tell me straight up what you desire, - Cameron replied. -I want you to help promote my comic company. And, if it''s not too much trouble, I can assist you in writing the script. I have some extra ideas on how certain parts could be developed. I know some shots are impossible to achieve, so I can help with that creative spirit, - Billy said. -Deal. From your phone number, you must be in California. Where in California are you located? - Cameron asked. -In San Jose, Mr. Cameron. I''ll send my assistants to finalize the negotiation, or you can visit me in Los Angeles, - Billy said. -Bad luck for you, Los Angeles is my current place of residence, - Cameron replied. -I''ll send you the script. I already have a pencil sketch that I did earlier, which is more suitable than the comic, - Billy said. -I''ll receive it. I''ll call you if it fits my specifications for the movie. I''m looking to give it a commercial sense without losing that taste of action, - Cameron said. -Alright, the meeting can take place in North San Jose, - Billy suggested. -Pleasure meeting you. My assistant handles the agenda; she''s responsible for managing most of my calendar, - Cameron said. Slowly, after the evaluative conversation. Billy looked at his father with an inquisitive gaze and smiled. He took a breath, realizing that another opportunity is sprouting for his comic company. He wouldn''t dare ask for a role like John Connor, knowing his lack of preparation and skills that have not yet reached a semi-professional level. He needs time and prior study. However, he can initiate a productive relationship with a man who will produce great successes one after another. -Anything specific? - his father asked. -Well, apparently, it''s none other than James Cameron himself, and he wants to acquire the rights to the comic to make the Terminator 2 comic, - Billy said. - Amazing! What did he say? - Thomas asked. - He said he would come to the factory to resolve some issues regarding the rights to the script. I mentioned that I''m willing to make a deal as long as he allows me to participate in the script creation and helps promote our comic company, - Billy explained. -Promote the company? You want to agree for Hollywood to help promote your small company, - Thomas remarked. - That''s right. It could be through advertising during the movie, small placements, or assistance behind James Cameron. You know, having a celebrity freely promoting our products would help expand our market in the United States, - Billy said. - It''s not a bad idea. We both come out as winners. Although I''ll wait until the movie is released, or at least during its production, to determine the extent of the increase. I''ll prepare a document and call Mike to discuss the creation and current status, - Thomas said. .. . 23. TV show time 23. TV show time The thick walls of the Lux Comics factory could be seen in the distance. His father had been anxious since the morning when he hurriedly woke him up. He put on his newest shoes and a dark blue suit with a matching tie. That could only mean one thing, there''s something he doesn''t know. Does he have an important business deal to close tonight? A business dinner, perhaps? A smile spread across Mr. Carsen''s candid white teeth. From the moment he smiled, it piqued his curiosity a bit more. He''s not usually someone who smiles, nor just anyone. For some time now, WarnerMedia has been putting together different projects to compete against the ViacomCBS television network "Nickelodeon," which has been in the market since 1978, Disney Channel since 1980, and Fox Kids, which has already announced its new channel. The fight for television ratings is expected to intensify at the beginning of next year. Anyone who lived through the 2000s and early 90s can happily acknowledge that the television series of that time marked a spiritual beginning for animation. From different perspectives, all television channels competed, whether through sitcoms or animated programs that left a lasting impact on childhoods with their wonderful comedies or pure entertainment value. Now, Warner has set up some projects and channels to produce appealing series and revive some attractive programs for children. "The Flintstones," "Scooby-Doo," and "Yogi Bear" are part of their potential programming lineup, along with the Looney Tunes and some acquired programs from the MGM library. The plan is to acquire the Hanna-Barbera animation studio to expand the animation catalog. Therefore, a police series and a basketball sports series have caught the attention of the board of directors as flagship products. The acquisition of these two copyright properties brings joy because under the leadership of Betty Cohen, the projection of the Cartoon Network channel would skyrocket. WarnerMedia would surpass its fierce rivals, who have years of advantage and a list of successes. Thus, under the agreement of the board of directors, this meeting between the Comics company and Warner Network took place. With Betty Cohen leading the way, she saw the almost abandoned warehouse and smiled. They were probably short on funds, but all they needed was a substantial sum for the film rights, and voil¨¤, they would have a great IP for their programming. She entered and saw the vast warehouse. It seemed like just the front, as the structure looked better than it appeared at first glance. The Lux Comics factory was organized, remodeled, and fixed up. The walls were painted, the floor was changed, and every corner was cleaned. Although it still seemed too big for so few people, the decision to purchase it was made under the premise of growth. - Good morning, - greeted Anne, Billy''s temporary secretary but overall administrator of the Lux Comics business. -The Carsons will be here soon, please excuse the delay, - said Anne. - Follow me. - They arrived at a large office filled with many drawings stuck on the walls. At first glance, one could see the quality of the artist. Betty Cohen, an incredible visionary, took her doubts to heart. Sometimes, it''s better to polish these gems and give them an identity than to send them to the competition. If she manages to secure an exclusivity deal with Lux Comics, it''s certain that for the next three years, Warner Network could become the biggest children''s television channel in the United States. - Would you like something to drink? - Anne asked. - We have bottled water, coffee, Coca-Cola, and Sprite. - -I''ll have bottled water, - said Betty Cohen. Anne''s gaze turned to the two young men in the room. -Thank you very much. - Bottled water sounds A heavy team is assembled to negotiate with a 14-year-old who still attends high school. However, this is a critical point in the executives'' careers. To establish themselves in the market, nothing can be left to chance. Sacrificing a few hours of sleep on the road to close a potential deal is nothing compared to the future benefits. I saw a young man with blond hair and a hint of a three-day golden beard. His stylish suit and the way he walked made me think he was a manager or lawyer. -Good morning, Mrs. Cohen. I apologize for the delay. I had a meeting this morning that extended until noon, - said Thomas. - -Don''t bother about the wait, Mr. Carson. I''ve been waiting for ten minutes, and Miss Anne has ensured the comfort of me and my team, - Betty said. -This is the logistics director and the person who will handle most of the issues between Lux Comics and Warner Media. And here is Paula Sullen, who is your direct contact, - Betty said. Introducing their companions. -Nice to meet all of you, - Thomas said. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. An awkward silence fell as everyone took their seats at the round table, which had initially been thought to be large enough for some meetings but now seemed a bit uncomfortable. -Great to see you all. This is my son, Billy Carson, and he is the owner of Lux Comics. He has been the behind-the-scenes artist for the series you are currently seeking, - Thomas said. Betty''s keen eyes focused on the teenager if he can be called that. Billy has the Carsen family''s youth syndrome. At 14 years old, he looks like he''s 12 with his baby-like features. -Pleasure to meet you, Billy, - Betty said, leading the meeting from the end of the table, while Adam Robre and Paula Sullen, who took notes in a black spiral-bound notebook, backed up the executive director like a pack of wolves. -It''s a pleasure to meet you too, Miss, - Billy said. -Oh, what a polite young man, - Betty said. - Let''s talk about the relationship that concerns us, - the deep voice interrupts Billy. - Very well- the boy responded. - I sent the contract to your lawyers. Have they informed you about the contract terms? - Betty asked gently, with a grandmotherly voice. - Not yet, but my lawyer is my father. He should already know the contract terms, - Billy said. -Ah, I see. We want to produce the series Slam Dunk and Ghost Report on our channels from Warner Media. The information is confidential, as stated in the contract, but next year, we will start a new era. We hope to launch a new animated channel, Cartoon in Network, by 1991. And we hope both productions can be done under the Warner label, - Betty said. >>The initial proposal provided by Warner Media regarding the film rights for Slam Dunk and Ghost Report is a sum of one million dollars and 5% in royalties, including payments for advertising. This will be for 10 years, starting from the moment the TV series airs. The film rights include commercials, television programs, collaborations with other programs and movies. If the film is released in theaters, there will be a 1% box office share in North America, - Betty Cohen said. -Is all of that correct, Mr. Thomas? - Betty asked. -Everything is correct, Miss Betty, - Thomas replied. - So, Miss Anne has made it clear that you already have an established vision for the future of Lux Comics, - Betty said. -Yes, Miss Betty. My idea is to turn Lux Comics into a massive animation studio. For that, I want to finish school and start my animation career at CalArts, - Billy said. -Will that take a long time? For now, as a channel, we can help your studio earn some extra income that can be beneficial for your company''s future, - Betty said. - I understand that, but I still have two conditions. How can you guarantee the quality of the character designs and animation? It must be perfectly done because that''s what will draw people to Lux Comics and captivate them, - Billy said. -Don''t worry, we will ensure the integrity of the work and the quality of the artwork. That matter is already addressed in the contract. There was a lengthy negotiation via fax regarding the details, - Betty said. - Very well, - the teenager whispered. -Lastly, I would like to have a special clause in the contract. I don''t mind if you use the film rights for the series. I assume you already know about the agreement with Nike and the merchandising campaign, - Billy said. They responded with a brief nod of agreement. -I would like to have an option to purchase the program when it is discontinued. Those drawings mean a lot to me and my children, - Billy said. -It''s not possible to hand over the program for potential sale to another company, - Betty said. -What if we establish that only I can use the rights of the discontinued work and it cannot be under the name of a third party? - Billy suggested. -At what price would the work be valued? - Betty asked. -Naturally, at half the transaction price, - Billy said. -Impossible, - Betty said. -Mrs. Cohen, in ten years from the program''s premiere, we will be in the 2000s era, which means Warner Media will already have made some profit from the program. Besides, our interest is not just money. My son wants the film rights to continue the story with his own hands and not sell it to a major television network that would be his competition, - Thomas said. Knowing that we could negotiate the purchase of the film rights for the work. The purchase will be made at half the selling price. However, due to production costs, Warner Media will enjoy a commercial license for another ten years, - Mr. Carsen said. - Hmm... that''s interesting. - - We''ll buy the work once the ten-year period is over. We can use the commercial work to our advantage as long as the rights remain in our name and not with third parties for the next ten years, during which we''ll share a commercial license, - Thomas said. - I agree," Betty said. "A work that''s over twenty years old can''t be used anyway. Even famous ones like The Flintstones or Looney Tunes fade away with time and the demands of animated works. - -Having said that, we''d like to invest the initial payment of $500,000 in the Ghost Report work, which is the one expected to be produced first, - Thomas said. -Invest in the work? We''ll accept depending on the terms, - Betty said. -We''d like to invest our payment in the work to enhance our relationship with Warner, of course, all at a price that allows us to give visibility to our comic company. In the future, Warner''s television channel can be used to promote us, and we''d also like Billy to be involved in the production process. - >>You see, he''s been wanting to make programs for children since he was seven, and if he can learn from Warner''s company, he''d be more than thrilled, - Thomas said. -Of course, that''s easy to arrange. I''ll take care of the arrangements, and Miss Paula Sullen will be kept informed of the entire process, as per your specifications discussed in writing, - Betty said. She thought the request would be ridiculous, but promoting comics is something Warner can easily do, and the better one goes, the better the other goes. It''s a win-win situation. And $500,000 for the producers at Hanna-Barbera to give drawing genius advice is an unforgettable relationship that will only help with the costs of this new channel. If everything goes well, little Billy has four more series in publication that could be produced by the Warner network. -Very well, I''ll draft the contract and the details discussed in this meeting. I hope the TV series thrives, - Thomas said, shaking hands with Betty Cohen. He fulfilled Billy''s wish to buy the TV program once the ten years were over or the work was completed. This means that both Ghost Report and Slam Dunk have a cost of $500,000 for ten years. It''s not a bad deal if the purchase of these two series can be finalized. ... .. . 24. Thomas’ Impression -Well, that went... good, -Thomas said. -Tell me, Billy, I''m very curious to know why you had that repurchase condition for the film rights, - he asked. -It may seem like a bad purchase, but it''s quite the opposite. My idea is to create our television channel with the entire repertoire of Lux comics. Imagine, Dad, our channel to compete against the heavyweights, - Billy said. - Son, that''s a great idea! - Thomas said. -It''s still just an idea but showing Lux Comics works to the world can lead to success, - Billy said. - How will you compete against the giants? You know the difficulties these companies pose to limit their competitors, from sabotaging the content rating system to negative publicity or closing commercial franchises, - Thomas said. -The MPAA, based on the Federal Communications Commission (FCC) and industry self-regulation, is a tough chain to break with its subjective criteria and hidden agendas. And that''s just one of the many methods used in the industry that can compromise the channel''s service, - Thomas said. -Dad, that doesn''t matter now. If Cartoon Network does a good job, our company will skyrocket, - Billy said. -If, for some reason, that doesn''t work, do you have a plan B? - Thomas asked. There he goes again, his father thinking efficiently and without limits. If he sees any failure or hesitation at any moment, he''ll disapprove of any attitude and, like a dog sniffing out mistakes, he''ll punish and stubbornly refuse to give in. Sometimes he thinks he''s talking to a colleague to whom he gives his legal opinion. -Of course! In case we can''t establish our channel, I would join as a subsidiary to the highest bidder. There are plenty of opportunities in Hollywood. If I must live in the shadow of a major entertainment industry player to create a channel, I don''t mind. As a company, the priority is to earn enough to maintain a stable position, - Billy said. The hazel eyes observed for a while before smiling. -The Warner studio is in Los Angeles,- Thomas said. -Well, the series will start once Warner Media decides to create the channel 100%, - Billy said. -Which will likely be next year. I can see that you have everything planned out, and Mrs. Cohen is a very capable woman, - Thomas said. -I know. Doing the math, it''s a six-hour drive, and the plane journey is 35 minutes. Although air travel isn''t very popular these days, it could work, - Billy said. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. - Could we buy a small apartment in Los Angeles, in West Hollywood, near the studios? - Billy ventured. -That''s the best idea. Let your old father take care of the financial side and determine the value of a good property. It''s better to buy a modest house in a safe neighborhood, - Thomas said. -Well, Dad, now I just want to go and have something delicious to eat. The meeting exhausted me mentally. Let''s go to Burger King, - Billy said. -We can go, but first, tidy up the office and deliver the drafts of the next chapters to Anne, - his father said. -Yes, I''ll give everything to Anne. Just wait a moment, - Billy said, heading to Anne''s office. The warehouse had a library of published works and a private one in his studio. It was like having another library at home with all the prints up to that moment. Now his father doesn''t know the whole picture. Who needs to compete against content services and federal regulations for television when there''s an untapped market, the wonderful internet? There''s nothing to fear. When television became part of the streaming platforms that started gaining traction in 2006 and exploded in 2010, that''s when the catalog and digital library started to matter. The big productions, the feast of viewers entering from the internet to an online platform. From a feedback perspective alone, millions and millions of dollars can be earned by creating a competitive platform that allows for their cartoons and some movies to gain market share. The streaming market accelerated in 2010, but no one imagined something that changed everything, the creation of personalized original content exclusively for a platform. If someone wants to watch a series, they only need to subscribe to see the original content. Many people become attached to a series they enjoy, and from there, it''s an old story. They find the convenience of being part of the platform, the variety of movies, and the nostalgia of great classics. That''s why, from now on, I will build my digital content base. I''ll try to acquire some series here and there to expand my virtual library. It''s wonderful to have a collection of all the Marvel and Star Wars series that will keep us supplied for the next few decades. -Father, tomorrow I have to go to school to participate in the theater play scheduled for next spring before the end of the year, - Billy said. -I can drive you tomorrow, but I have a meeting with a client downtown at noon, - Thomas said. -Mmm, I''ll call Claudia to pick me up, - Billy said. -Ah, Mrs. Branovich,- Thomas said. Claudia and her mother are from Eastern Europe, and although their heritage doesn''t give them the expected beauty of those women with those genes, they are quite cheerful and liberal. They escaped during World War II through the Mediterranean borders and arrived in the United States. Later, due to her mother''s work as a photographer, they ended up in San Jose and then Los Angeles. -When will you have the collectible cards? - his father asked. -Mmm, next year. At the moment, with only 20 cards, it''s not possible to start a collection. I''ll wait a bit to showcase more characters, along with the Nike partnership. Surely, having around 140 available cards will be enough, - Billy said. For now, he has partnerships with the Chicago Bulls, Detroit Pistons, Los Angeles Lakers, Boston Celtics, Philadelphia 76ers, Portland Trail Blazers, and Utah Jazz. We have some players from all the teams who have accepted the proposal to appear as animated characters. But we need to give it some time. Also, the relationship with Nike is current until June 1992. -Keep the Magic card for me, will you? - Thomas asked. -Yes, he''ll be there. I haven''t made his card yet, but I have some plans, - Billy said. ... .. . 25. drama club 25. Drama club -Hello, dear, - Mrs. Branovich said, her hair looking wet and disheveled. Claudia''s smile opened like a cruise ship. She was quite happy that Billy was participating in the school play. -Claudia handed him a file of papers. -This is the script for ''Our Town.'' Teacher Raquel edited some parts of the text, so give it a read. Rehearsals start next week, but it''s good for you to gain some skills before the performance. One of Jack Boor''s friends will be playing Joe Crowell, which is the role we''re looking for you. The casting for Dr. Gibbs has already been chosen by Jack, so good luck in winning George. This play is a classic of American theater, although not very well-known. It still appears on stages and in public readings by some people. The past resembles a reconcilable way of interpreting things, and plays are always necessary to deconstruct that past, behind the silhouette of art. The whole play takes place in the 1900s to 1910s, a time of significant change and, for some, a golden era depending on the perspective from which one contemplates. The nostalgia for past times is a sunset often seen from distant places. The setting is Grover''s Corners, New Hampshire. -Wait, why didn''t he choose, on the contrary? - Billy asked. -What are you talking about? - she asked. -Yes, George is an even better character than Dr. Gibbs,- Billy said. -Ahhh, whoever plays Dr. Gibbs also acts as the stage manager to captivate the audience as the protagonist, - Claudia said. -So, it''s almost a one-man show! - Billy exclaimed. -Not necessarily. At one point, it was performed this way because there are only two people in the class who truly can handle so many scenes, and those are Jack and Justin, - Claudia explained. -But Justin always gives in to Jack''s insistence, so the fight for the role of George is put aside. That''s where you come in. Auditions will be held next week after the rehearsals for the part, - she said. -How do you know all that? - Billy asked. -Laura from the set design is in the same grade as those two, and it''s not something new, -Claudia said. -There won''t be a conflict of interest, - Billy said. -Conflict of interest? Are you an idiot? Of course not. The final word lies with Teacher Raquel, and she''s a very firm person. You''re still getting caught up in detestable competition. It''s a school, don''t expect active sabotage. What they were telling you is to at least give it a try, you know, don''t give up without even trying. And don''t give me that look, Billy Carson, just memorize the script, - Claudia said. -Yeah, I know. I just... You once said those guys were problematic, - Billy said. -Oh, I said that that''s true. But Raquel is the lady in charge. Besides, the worst they can do is selectively ignore you, but I doubt they''ll do that. Because Justin rejected the role of George, and now he only has to pick up the leftovers he once didn''t want, - Claudia said. This reassured him a bit. He didn''t expect to start an argument over a silly theater role. However, he knew that this could be a valuable opportunity to gain a letter of recommendation for an acting academy. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Billy''s imagination wandered a bit. Ever since he read the script, he enthusiastically envisioned a future where he would act in movies he had seen in his past life. The private school had some advantages, apart from almost guaranteeing admission to certain private colleges in the county. There''s no doubt that Raquel was one of the best teachers he had ever seen. The next step was to win the role of George Gibbs for the play. He gained some skills through his development in the interpretive category. -Well, have a good day. I have to deliver some photos to my boss, and I''ll pick you up at 3:00 PM, - Briantic Branovich said, lighting a cigarette. -Give me some money for lunch, - Claudia said. -Didn''t you already have lunch? - her mother responded with feigned surprise. -Well, give me money to buy something to eat, - Claudia said. -Fine, I have two dollars and forty cents, - Briantic said. The Renault drove away, and Claudia had a handful of coins. -How much money do you have saved? - Billy asked. -Ten dollars and it''s not a joke. You''ll have to take me to the museum next month and pay for all my treats. Saving has never been so difficult, - Claudia said. She was now two dollars and forty-three cents richer. -To the museum? Isn''t it free for students on weekends? What would I have to pay for? - Billy asked Claudia. -That''s the story my mother doesn''t know. We''re going to a place near the museum. A new Italian restaurant opened, and Nancy from my previous school says they make the best burrata she''s ever tasted. And on the way back, they sell some delicious desserts that my mother can''t eat due to colon problems. We''ll have a great time, - she said. -Well, I can go next month, but let my dad find out, I''ll be delighted, and he''ll give us extra money, - Billy said. -Hahaha, you said it yourself, you''ll have to go. The dish costs thirty dollars, so get your wallet ready, tiger, - Claudia said cheerfully. What are thirty dollars to Billy? It''s a lot of money, but not too much. He still has the two hundred dollars he won by betting with his father that the Pistons would win the championship. And Claudia has been part of his plans for some time now. Where else would he find someone who can connect with everyone? What''s better than a talented person in photography? He''s not a very outgoing person to make friends wherever he goes. In a way, Claudia is what he needs at CalArts. Even if she can''t afford it, he would pay half of her tuition for her to go. Then she could work for him on some jobs. With the right tools, the little girl will be great. -What did you think of the script? - Claudia asked. -Well, it seemed ordinary. I thought it would be more special, - Billy said. -Wait, are you telling me you want to be an actor and you don''t know how to read a script? No play is ordinary. Bring magic to your role, Billy. Ask Teacher Raquel for advice; she usually has great ideas about that, - Claudia grumbled. -I will. What do you usually do during rehearsals? - Billy asked reflexively, not finding anything impressive. -Nothing out of the ordinary. The actors practice their lines, and we work on some short scenes for ten minutes. Sometimes we play different roles to explore how to interpret the play. I took some photographs and helped with some paintings for the play. You''re going to love it, - Claudia said as she entered the theater room. The studio still had the charm of Halloween. It seems they''re planning a special party for Notre Dame students, and that''s why the theater has a gothic and eerie ambiance. The dances are held in autumn, spring, and at the end of the year. The goal is not only to integrate people but also to give them a healthy life. Everyone had a festive atmosphere. The wooden houses and the set backgrounds were set aside as two young people added color to the environment they would portray in the play. He saw Jack''s group laughing on the stairs leading up to the stage. Teacher Raquel was talking to someone beside her. -Good morning, Teacher Raquel,- Billy said. -Ahhh, so you decided to come... Well, practice your lines for George, just the first scenes. You''ll be doing some performances in an hour. These hours are essential for choosing the role. I want to see that talent Claudia boasts about your acting,- she said. The teacher next to her smiled. ¡¤ Dr. Gibbs: George, get up! ¡¤ George: (Offstage) Yes, Dad! The first dialogue is not urgent. ¡¤ Mrs. Gibbs: I''ll talk to your father about it when he''s rested. I think 25 cents a week is enough for a boy your age. I truly can''t understand what you spend it on. ¡¤ George: Oh, Mom! I have a stack of things to buy. ¡¤ Mrs. Gibbs: Strawberry milkshakes, that''s what you spend it on. ¡¤ George: I can''t understand how Rebecca can have so much money. She has more than a dollar. The second scene is not relevant. He can handle these roles. His acting has improved significantly since he performed in Romeo and Juliet. ... .. - 26. two steps forward and one back. I trained their lines for nearly an hour. The first act isn''t too difficult. And the acting value lies in the female roles. These are the winners in this first act. -Oh, Mom! I have a bunch of things to buy," she said softly, almost as if she were speaking to her father years ago, also imitating some little kids she had seen at certain moments. Gibbs: Strawberry milkshakes, that''s what you spend it on. George: I can''t figure out how Rebecca can have so much money. She has more than a dollar. She pondered the incapacity of a spoiled child to see beyond the truth. She tried to portray a good image, but nothing seemed to convince her. After all, a child is the epitome of innocence. That''s pure innocence! How can she make her dialogues sound childlike when delivering the lines? Is it a good idea to overact to emphasize it, or should she rely on the freshness of a good imitation? George: Excuse me, Mrs. Forrest. She spoke with a voice of apology, trying to capture the nervousness and apology that children often give to their elders, although without an actual performance, it was difficult for her to fully grasp. Stage Manager (as Mrs. Forrest): "Go play in the field, young man. You have no right to play baseball on the main avenue." George: I''m sorry, Mrs. Forrest. Hi, Emily. Emily: What''s up? George: You did a really good speech in class. She aimed for an air of sincerity. Emily: I was going to give a speech about the Monroe Doctrine, but at the last minute, Miss Corcoran made me talk about the Louisiana Purchase. I worked hard on both topics. George: Hey, Emily, guess what''s funny! From my window up there, I can see your head at night when you''re doing homework in your room. The act still reflects innocence. It should be surprising. Acting is about living in a different and foreign skin from the performer''s own. Emily: Really? George: You''re stuck to it, Emily. I can''t understand how you can sit calmly for so long. I imagine you like school. Emily: Well... It always seemed like something you have to go through. George: Yeah. - I see you''re doing well, - Claudia said, holding her camera, with some tempera paint on her hands, looking quite cheerful. - Not really, I can''t seem to find the right role, - Billy said with frustration. The infamous self-doubt always returned, and he felt inadequate in his performances. - Did you ask Raquel for advice? - Claudia asked. - Sure, - Billy said. It was a lie. Raquel had been busy talking during the hour and a half he had been rehearsing. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. -No, you didn''t. I watched you. You only greeted her when we arrived. I''ve told you; the teacher is excellent for theater and can give you advice, - Claudia said. - I''ll go later. For now, I want to find my focus, - he said. -Well, let it be your choice. But honestly, how many times have you rehearsed this play? Almost ten times, - Claudia said. -I''m a bit demanding, but I''m getting used to the role. And how about the stage design? And the blog? Have you taken the photos you wanted? - he asked. -It''s been going well, and yes, I have some for the yearbook and the upcoming school newspaper. I still need some of the sports teams, but you''ll see. We only have basketball and swimming teams," she said, thinking about some potential issues. "Oh, look! The teacher is free now. I''m going to ask for some advice, - Billy said. -At the end of the rehearsal. There''s no more time, and it''s better if we stay for ten more minutes, - she replied. The rehearsal started ten minutes later. All the characters delivered their lines, and the three Saturday performances were done with the missing roles of Mrs. Webber and beloved George. Surprisingly, young Justin had more talent for acting than Jack Boor. It was just her impression. There was a remarkable young girl named Virginia who had her skills. The color of her voice was powerful, perfect for theater. It could be heard throughout the place, even when she didn''t shout, and her expressions were not entirely bad. How many people start acting at a young age? How many people fail to achieve the success they desire in pursuing what they seek and long for? It is said that thousands of people travel across the state to enter the world of entertainment, but many end up disappearing in that spectacle, whether due to fierce competition, a lack of evident opportunities, limited acting experience, or poor personal relationship skills. It could be said that they lack proper training. Perhaps that''s why those children who start young if they manage to thrive in the stressful industry and have a good image, end up carving a space for themselves in the industry. -Great job, Billy! - Claudia said. - I haven''t won anything yet, - he replied. -Well, you didn''t do bad at all. Actually, better than I expected. Much better, - she nodded. -Thank you, dear fan, - he said. -Haha, when you win the role, I could come and see you. But until then, you''re the trying kid. Come on, the teacher is free! - Claudia told him. -Good morning, you two, - Raquel said. -Good day, teacher, - Billy paused. - I was wondering if you could tell me about my performance in the play. Perhaps something to improve? - he asked. .. . The woman''s dimples appeared on her face. -Of course, although you did great... but you have to relax your character a bit. Natural movements are always good. A person''s posture says a lot and is important for theater, as well as acting in general.- >>You seem a bit stressed, and it doesn''t reflect the spirit of a child who is usually carefree. Try to relax your posture a bit, be looser when delivering your lines, and try not to repeat your acting style too much, - Raquel said. -More relaxed? - he asked. -Yes, I noticed that even your body movements are rehearsed, which can be good. But there are times when you need to relax and improvise certain scenes in the act. That''s why they say ''getting into character.'' You have a guide, but you''re not using it. When you feel like you have no idea what to do, take that guideline you already have in your head and use it, - she explained. -I''ll try, teacher, - Billy said, a bit confused. The suspicious look the teacher gave him was almost like that of a mother who detects the deceit behind the words. Well, without further ado, see you on Wednesday afternoon for another rehearsal," Raquel said. The long black dress, along with the denim jacket, gave her an unusually youthful look for an older person in this era. Billy got lost in his thoughts. -Well, take me to the caf¨¦ across the street. It''s 3:00 p.m., but Mom will take about forty minutes. It''s better to grab something to eat while we wait, -Claudia said. - Does she know we''ll be at the caf¨¦ across the street? - he asked. -Oh, she assumes so. It''s a routine we have, - Claudia said. The following week, he lost the role to Justin in the final performance. He couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed after putting so much effort into the play. He even read the script for "Our Town" several times, ensuring the play was ingrained in his mind for a long time. However, despite his best efforts, losing didn''t feel pleasant. They gave him a supporting role with a few lines that he politely declined. Claudia mentioned his inability to see into the future and accept the role, but he didn''t want to participate anyway. relationship ... 26.5 the irreplaceable of desires 26.5 the irreplaceable of desires November 10, 1989 The daily routine of balancing frequent studying and managing relationships at her company, Lux Animation, has yielded some results for her business. The increasing sales fulfilled wish number seven, as per the system, on November 2nd of that year. Although the wonderful Anne has put in some extra hours alongside her father, the atmosphere has brought joy following the growth of Lux Comics and Dark Horse Comics in general, attracting attention from various media outlets. [7. Sell over 1,000,000 copies of Yuyu Hakusho/Phantom Informant, scoring 170 points. To discover your next repressed wish, you must fulfill the first one.] Her next wish, wish number eight, is to create a game for platforms. The constant struggle with her father over game creation left both dissatisfied that same night due to the discussion, and some clashes arose regarding work division and the concept of trying to cover too many things without depth. This is not necessarily a good thing for me as a businessman. However, the 200 points for fulfilling the wish are enough to increase my drawing ability to 24 points and get closer to perfecting my drawing skills. First and foremost, the goal is to start a game completely from scratch and release it in multiple installments, similar to the Megaman series. Logically, this game, which is easy to develop, would be used by game creators of that era. Therefore, I would be interested in creating my own Metroidvania with a general open world and special features related to 2D platform development, which is the smartest choice for this era. For this, among the two available works to base the game on, Samurai Jack''s IP and Hellboy, what better than to use the fresh style of a superhero navigating through extensive 2D mazes on a map that requires completing multiple tasks? I developed the entire story with some clear differences from the comics and the respective franchises'' released series, as it needs to smoothly transition into the game and leave room for possible sequels. The best way to generate high sales is to distort the game and bring it to a platform. And what better sales vehicle than the marvelous Game Boy? However, there are some drawbacks, such as the pixelated quality of the game. In this era, gameplay is more important than design, but if I could release a beautiful color game for the wonderful NES by Nintendo, it would be great. The most convenient option is to find a video game company. The nearest one is an hour''s drive away, not much to say. A company that will become a super-giant in the video game industry in the future. -I still can''t believe you''re sticking with the idea of publishing a game, - his father said angrily, but with a willingness for this new adventure. -I will, and we won''t invest much money, - Billy said. -The company''s accounts are fine, but investing in the gaming industry is not a good idea, - Thomas said. -That''s why we''ll solidify ourselves with a preliminary proposal for Electronic Arts (EA) to consider making our game. The most important thing is that the game platform allows for extensive gameplay on different consoles. We want to cover a huge market that has grown over the years, and that will bring publicity to the company. We''ll also recover a percentage of sales, - Billy said. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. -I understand... but Billy, you''re just a kid. This is something you should be doing when you''re twenty or thirty, - Thomas said. -And I''m still frustrated because it''s a hasty decision. -Father, don''t worry. That''s what experts are for. They judge how viable the story is, - Billy said. -And as for having a bit of fun, next week I''ll go to the museum with Claudia. We already had it planned, but we''ll go out to eat at an expensive Italian restaurant. Mrs. Branovich can''t find out about it. Something about a sightseeing tour of the local places, - Billy said. -Expensive? Thomas asked. -Hmm, it''s thirty dollars per plate, - Billy said. -That''s not much, - Thomas replied. -Well, you''ll go next week and have some fun, - Billy said. -That''s what we plan to do, although we have to keep it a secret from Mrs. Branovich, - Billy told him. -I won''t ask anything, - his father responded. -Mike called me yesterday and mentioned that the company''s sales have been increasing. Both series are exceptional, and you may win multiple awards in the coming years, - Thomas said. Lux Comics has seen a slow increase in demand. Initially, they were selling 25,000 copies, but now 80,000 copies are released per chapter. October was a record-breaking month, with a total of 320,000 copies of the available series sold. The factory had to expand with a new printer and four new employees were hired. Surprisingly, it''s now possible for the company to have a union with fifteen workers, following the rules of California in 1989. The production is stable, and some rules that the 21st century refined and improved have been followed. Strong security systems for employees, benefits management for every 100 hours worked, and some provisions for new workers. -The awards will bring some novelty to the company. I hope to win some, - Billy replied. -I also hope you win some, even if it''s not for the main works. You deserve it. Although Mike told me that it''s physically impossible for newcomers to outshine D.C. and Marvel in the awards season, it happened last year, but it was only in one category out of many, - Thomas said. -The decline of D.C. and Marvel has become more noticeable. Many people don''t know it well, but in this modern age of comics, the heroes and their major franchises will go through a dangerous period that will only be witnessed by a few. This crisis will be widely recognized much later, as well as the exploitation of these series on television, which provides some relief amidst the reconciliation of television with superheroes and television with children. Series like Batman: The Animated Series, X-Men, and Spider-Man in the 1990s will be applauded by the audience. The money is no longer in comics; it''s in other similar activities. The chase for money was the first trigger after the overexploitation it suffered in the ''80s, even with numerous issues of poor quality. It''s not surprising that companies fail in less than a year, even Lux Comics is struggling. Luckily, Lux Comics'' characters have delighted comic book buyers and gained a stable reputation for publishing four volumes per month with sequential stories. -I''m also happy. With the collectible cards coming out in December, we have another challenge to face, - he said. -You''ll do well. Mike told me they''re very beautiful. It was brilliant of you to make shiny and higher-quality cards, - Thomas said. -Well, they must be impressive for people to buy them, - Billy said, drawing inspiration from a future with all the cards he had seen. -You''ve impressed me with those pleasant designs, - Thomas said. - The Magic card is incredible. You know, it''s a bit unsettling to put statistics on the players. It somehow piques my curiosity about the players'' reactions, - Thomas said. -Yes, it''s unsettling. Some people might get upset. That''s why I only used three statistics that can be called the players'' best weapons, - Billy said. - By the way, the consultant was very helpful in completing the package of 140 cards. - -He''s an expert in the field and a recognized sports critic in the industry. He often works with some youth teams, - Thomas replied. -How did you get him?" -Through work. I called a client who works for a sports newspaper and they gave me the contact information of some consultants. During the interviews, he performed the best, - Thomas said. -He''s really good. Maybe we''ll need him again for the next 140 cards, - Billy said. Mr. Carson nodded as they arrived at the parking lot of Electronic Arts. The planned meeting and the future of the game depended on the company''s mood and their support for the game''s creation. .. . 27. electronic arts.
The unveiling of a new video game is always a positive thing for a company. However, the challenge is that the market space is often limited, and Electronic Arts has a limited budget. Creating a game requires hard and constant work. First, there''s comprehensive game planning and defining its purpose. But don''t rush it, as this initial plan can be adjusted and changed during work. The game implementation requires special programming code specific to that game, as well as solving technical issues, optimizing performance, and ensuring the game functions correctly on different platforms and devices. This encompasses the game''s material content. Next comes the art and graphic design of the game, including graphics, animations, visual effects, and sound design. These elements are crucial for creating a visually appealing and immersive experience. Producing high-quality art and sound design can take a lot of time and expertise. Finally, the game goes through testing on various platforms. It''s an exhaustive process of identifying errors and addressing gameplay issues to ensure an enjoyable gaming experience. Initially, people may not fully grasp the complexity of weaving all these components together for game creation. But that''s a summary of everything involved, which can take months of hard work and, in some cases, years. From music to visual effects, gameplay, story development, and human resources tools, these elements contribute to engaging players in extraordinary stories. It''s almost an art that few can comprehend. Since the Atari fiasco in the United States, the gaming industry has been dominated by foreign communities that have taken over the market, with Sega, Nintendo, and Capcom being among the reigning kings. This is where Microsoft''s competition with the Xbox Series X arises. -Good morning, we have a meeting with Mr. Will Wright, - Thomas said. -Ah, yes, Mr. Wright is expecting you today. Please wait a moment, - the receptionist at the entrance said. No, this is not the Electronic Arts that you know from the 2010s, but it is a company with great potential. Can Electronic Arts and Nintendo work together? The answer is yes. In 1993, they initiated what people will now recognize as FIFA, one of the best-selling games known for its annual innovation, which was initially known as "FIFA International Soccer." Will Wright is a doctor with oval glasses and blond hair. He is dressed casually in an 80s style, notable for his black leather belt and shirt tucked into his pants. -Good morning, gentlemen, - politely greeted Will as he shook hands briefly. -Good morning, Mr. Wright, - Thomas said. Hey, Will! It''s a pleasure! - expressed Billy less formally because someone like Will, who has dedicated themselves to an entertainment industry that doesn''t have clear returns in this decade, might face bankruptcy due to a bad season. These are the kind of people who value other universal standards such as passion, creativity, and understanding. They are undoubtedly more appreciated by these entrepreneurs, where formality is learned over the years. - Ah, pleased to meet you. Please come to my small conference room, - said Mr. Will, leading them into what seemed to be the company''s coffee lounge. -Do you want something to drink? - he asked. -Coffee would be great, - Thomas said with a smile. -What do you have? - Billy asked. -We have coffee, water, and herbal tea, - said Mr. Will. -Mint, peppermint, and passion fruit flavors, - he added. -Passion fruit, - Billy responded. -Well, I received a fax five days ago, and I was surprised that the new sensation contacted Electronic Arts, - said Will. -As you can see, I''m a sports fan, and I faithfully follow the Slam Dunk series. I find it quite intriguing, - he continued. -It''s a pleasure to know that you''re a fan of Slam Dunk, Mr. Wright. We''ll send you a small gift box with the company''s new trading cards that will be released next month, - diplomatically said Thomas. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. -I''m eagerly looking forward to it! Now, tell me, what brings you to this secluded place in San Mateo, California? - he asked while stirring his coffee. -We hope to collaborate with Electronic Arts to bring one of our works into the world of video games, - Billy said. -Of course! What kind of game are we talking about? - Mr. Wright asked. -My son Billy is the official creator of the comics, and he handles the creative part. So, Billy, - Thomas said. -I want to bring the Samurai Jack or Hellboy series to Electronic Arts. I would like the style to be in a 2D platform like Megaman but with some differences, - Billy explained. >>Sir, would you like to consider an open-world design, a 2D maze game where the protagonist embarks on quests, exploring hidden levels, and as they navigate the maze, they gain abilities, objects, and clues to complete the game? ¨C Billy said. -Imagine, Mr. Wright, a game with multiple endings. By incorporating different endings, we would be fostering a new type of gaming community, combining the designs from my comics with the brilliance of Electronic Arts to create an exciting game with many unexplored nuances for players, - Billy exclaimed cheerfully. -Wait, let me call someone. Hold on to that idea, give me a few minutes, - Will said, rushing out of the improvised boardroom to make a call. After a few minutes, footsteps could be heard, and four individuals entered the room. There was a small, hunched figure wearing glasses named Alan, a gifted coder and master of skills. There was also a bald man in his forties named Paul Lopez, seemingly the graphic designer of the company, and Richard Garriot, a co-collaborator with Will Wright in game creation and planning. -Now I believe I can confidently say whether your project is viable for this company, - Will said. - This is Billy, the creator of the series that recently appeared on the shelves under Dark Horse Comics. He wants to bring one of the series into video games." -Which series, exactly? - Alan asked, taking a sip from his Coca-Cola. -Samurai Jack and Hellboy, - Billy replied. -Wow, that''s interesting, - Alan said, showing his intrigue. -Do you know anything about them, Alan? - Paul asked. -Well, they were released in July, and they have interesting content. There are four of them, and I have three, but it''s fascinating - Alan explained. Will observed the enthusiastic discussion among the team and couldn''t help but feel excited. This team is filled with passionate practitioners who love what they do and infuse their work at Electronic Arts with spirit. -Well, young Billy, you can start from scratch once again. Here, we have a team that is eager to hear your idea, - Will Wright said with a stronger and more confident voice than fifteen minutes ago, radiating energy that everyone in the room could feel. Even Mr. Carsen''s posture became a bit more tangled. - I want to create a 2D game with an open-world concept, utilizing a hidden maze with multiple primary and secondary background stories. Through a unique map with various environments, players will undertake different main missions. As they explore the maze, they will gain special abilities such as a special attack, weapon upgrades, important items, and clues to complete the game. - >>Using a style like Mega Man and Metroid, the game''s mobility will help players acclimate to the gameplay with designs reminiscent of various games. However, I will incorporate my design and art for the game. I already have the story developed aesthetically, and I have some ideas for bosses to be encountered in each different maze environment. - Billy said. >>We can use dungeons to unlock secondary achievements, which would make the game more extensive or longer. Additionally, involving readers with panels and intervals like an animated series can enhance the content, - explained Billy. -That''s a magnificent story, the way you''ve described it. But I''d like to know some details about the maze''s planning, - Alan asked. - What kind of design are you envisioning? Because in terms of bits, we couldn''t create a maze with a lot of detail that would take up 256 KB of space. Although dividing it would be more feasible, a long maze would require more space for maintenance and code design. - -But if we organize three well-designed mazes, it could provide us with a longer gameplay time. If we duplicate the code... - Alan suggested. I stopped understanding the conversation after a certain point. Alan was nearly the code producer, and if he gave the green light, it meant the game was feasible. -Now, what about the character selection? - Paul Lopez asked. Well, that''s a decision we can make together. For Samurai Jack, we can have different maze environments in different countries. We could have mazes at sea, similar to Mario Bros, and in Egypt, featuring dunes and the Great Wall of China. - For Hellboy, I was thinking of having the first part of the game set in Hell, and the second part during a post-World War II type of holocaust as a mercenary for the United States,- replied Billy. - We could start with the game. However, have you discussed any investment for the game''s production? - Will asked after having a brief tacit conversation with his supporters. -We could invest $100,000 for the game''s production, and we''ll provide the licensing rights for Hellboy or Samurai Jack for free. Billy will assist in developing the graphic materials, and we will handle the marketing through Dark Horse Comics and another media outlet, which will be duly notified. Our fanbase currently consists of 60,000 people in the United States as of October, - said Thomas. -$100,000, advertising, and licensing for the game''s creation...- Will repeated. -What about future installments? - Will inquired. -We would remain open to negotiation as long as we can invest and have a share of the profits,- Thomas replied. -Well, we like your idea. Gentlemen, we''ll discuss it with our entire team and will notify you in the coming weeks, - said Will. -It''s a pleasure, and we hope everything goes well, - Thomas said. The farewell was swift, and the hot day didn''t help ease the post-stress of such a competitive negotiation with Electronic Arts. Billy slept the entire way back to San Jose. The waiting time of a few weeks felt like a punch to the stomach. ... .. . 28. reviews from 1989. 28. reviews from 1989. After the fortunate strike in August, September, and October, Lux Comics somehow opened three market lines. The first one with Warner Media, the second with Nike, and their collaboration with the NBA, a product of the commercial sponsorship relationships and the comic "Slam Dunk." Furthermore, when sports superstars join forces with comics, part of Nike''s sponsorship call is exposure to other market areas. Peter Ruppe''s study on the Lux Comics brand gave him the certainty that this relationship is beneficial. Lastly, although not fully agreed upon yet, there is a race for the video game industry. Somehow, it is desired that one character from the chain becomes part of the gaming industry within the next three years. On the other hand, the beginning of the second industry bubble is fermenting with Ronald Perelman''s newly printed film and his media management of Marvel Comics. Ronald Perelman, an American businessman, and CEO of Revlon Inc through his investment group, spent $82.5 million to acquire Marvel Comics. This purchase is set to close in December, but there are already newspaper announcements about Ronald Perelman''s acquisition that destroyed Marvel''s integrity and profited from his pockets. This means that the profits and market share gained by Lux Comics may decline, and they may follow the path of many unfortunate small companies that went bankrupt during that period. This information is partially unknown to our young Billy, who knew about the great bankruptcy of companies but didn''t have in-depth knowledge about the development of this bubble that would burst in 1993 and continue until 1998, followed by the internet bubble, which caused disastrous situations. The year 1989 is a year of process with multiple company acquisitions that will foster future changes for different businesses. On one hand, the Walt Disney Company negotiated a merger with Miramax Films, a company led by the Weinstein brothers, in June. It would later be acquired in 1993. Typically, these companies buy small portions and acquire companies through the drowning tactic, which involves constant investment and capital injection. One company can acquire another as long as the latter doesn''t have the means to match the investments. What matters is the vision of those who dominate Miramax. They are excellent producers with a keen eye for profits. In the industry, having a discerning eye to detect talent or brilliance is important. If they see details that others are not willing to see, their success may be based on those details that many people overlook initially. The purchase of Columbia Pictures by Sony in November of this same year is causing a lot of discussion because it represents the entry of the East into the US market. Sony Pictures Entertainment is established, which over the years serves as a starting point for their other industries such as video games, music, and appliances. What tactics will Billy use to combat the comic bubble and the sweeping changes in capitalism? He has had the idea of tapping into the established manga reading culture in the Japanese economy. If he manages to gain readers in that culture, it''s possible to recover some of the sales losses here in the United States. Therefore, it was proposed to Mike to target the Japanese market as a way to sustain income in the face of future challenges, through partnerships with Japanese publishers for collaborative efforts and publishing their works in that market. Mike has already set his sights on this industry and in 1988, he started with the work ''Akira'' by Katsuhiro Otomo. It is interesting to try to open small sections through Slam Dunk, Yuyu Hakusho, and Hellboy. Slowly, without rushing, giving the necessary space for the acceptance of Lux Comics in Japan, they will enter gradually without causing a sensation. As they are not well acquainted with the attitude of the Japanese audience towards Dark Horse Comics. However, Billy''s main works have a similar level of technical quality, so a less receptive market is expected. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Mike will try to communicate with some individuals to establish a meeting with publishers and publish under their names, but nothing is certain. The aim is to seek partnerships with magazines not only through investment but also through showcasing their works. -Anne, has there been any news from Electronic Arts? - Billy asked. - I haven''t received any news, but I could make a call. I haven''t sent the plans and designs you made for the games yet, to have a chance to talk to someone from the company, - Anne said. -You haven''t done it! - the young man exclaimed in surprise. - No, your father said you performed perfectly and caught the attention of the company''s executives. I thought of giving it a week and then sending them to discuss with the folks at Electronic Arts, - Anne said. -If you send that, could we have another conversation about their potential proposals? - Billy asked. - Hmm... yes, but first they need to send the document stating all the innovative ideas presented by Lux Comics, - Anne said. - Well, go ahead and do it, - Billy said. He had been feeling insecure about Electronic Arts for a few days now. He didn''t know of any other companies that could meet his requirements, and Nintendo is quite dominant when it comes to hiring people. Certainly, they won''t negotiate without the copyright. -I''ll get right on it. Your father requested that I teach you how to read financial statements, so young sir, once I''m done with these issues, I''ll have you review the accounts, - Anne said. -Anne, what if we tell him that I already learned how to read financial statements? Then you wouldn''t have to bother, - Billy said. - Your father told me you would say that, so I''ll see you in an hour, - Anne said. - Besides, it''s preparation for the restaurant they plan to open in the food boulevard. It''s not just important to have good business ideas, but also to understand the flow of money. Honestly, I''m surprised that you lasted four months without a manager. You lost some dollars in pointless endeavors, - argued the young manager of Lux Comics, who came in to straighten out all the mistakes made by the Carsons. Running a company is no joke. -Alright, I''ll be there in an hour! - he exclaimed. As the winter season of 1989 begins, preparations are underway to release the animated story of The Lion King, along with the upcoming titles of Pinky and the Brain and Samurai Jack. The plan is to publish the comic and present a proposal for an animated Lion King film to Disney. Everything comes back full circle, and the company earns some dollars that will be profitable for future ventures. The Lion King is an animated film that started production in 1991. However, its copyright wasn''t published until 1994, when the entire work was completed. The production of the film began in early 1989 to kickstart the cinematic development of the movie in 1991. With the high anticipation surrounding the film, which was generated not only as a reaction to Pixar''s designs but also due to Disney''s evident animation crisis, Disney executives sought to give this film a fresh start for the Disney project. Four screenwriters were needed to unify the plot of the series, and it turned out to be a successful move. The staging of the film draws inspiration from biblical tales such as Moses and Joseph, as well as William Shakespeare''s play Hamlet. However, if you look closely, the script was crafted in a way that it can be viewed differently depending on the age of the viewer. It contrasts a story of personal growth and finding one''s path with the critique of ideas like imperialism and socialism. There''s a clear contrast of political ideas veiled within the film, tailored for those who like to watch movies with a different perspective. The idea was initiated by Jeffrey Katzenberg, Roy E. Disney, and Peter Schneider, and it was later produced by Rob Minkoff and Roger Allers. Behind the scenes, the entire series had an enormous team of professionals who created an animation masterpiece that continues to be discussed even twenty years later. That''s why Billy wants to publish The Lion King a year before Disney begins its production to avoid significant complications. The copyright for the story, consisting of about thirty pages and sketches, is registered under Billy Carson since June 1989, and the work will be published on December 4, 1989. With almost a year of difference, no common connections, and completely unknown to Disney''s plans, only the higher-ups know about this project. So, it''s time to bite the bullet. .. . 29. museum 29. museum It was noon when Mr. Carson saw the excited little Claudia at his door. Like her mother, her slender body and tousled hair gave them a crispy air of youth and anarchy. - Good morning, Mr. Carson, - Claudia said. - Pleasure to see you, Miss Claudia. Please come in! Billy is waiting for you in the movie room. I assume you''ll be going downtown to hang out, - Thomas said. - To the art museum, - Claudia replied. - Then we''ll grab a bite here and there. - -Ah, the museum. I''ve been living in this city for fifteen years and I''ve never visited the art museum. But I know where it is. I had a date nearby once, - Thomas said. - Oh, Mr. Carson, you should go. Museums are beautiful in themselves. Billy hasn''t been, so I decided to take him, - Claudia responded, as she walked away from Mr. Carson and headed to Billy''s screening room. It was a luxurious area, with a large house spacious enough to fit three apartments. - Hey, Billy! - She saw him freshly showered, or at least with wet hair, lying down watching some old movie he wasn''t exactly familiar with. The room had a state-of-the-art projector and a library filled with films, almost like a video store. She recognized some familiar ones. - Claudia, I''ve been waiting for you since 9 a.m., - grumbled Billy. Sundays were his days off. -Come on, Billy, hurry up. We''re running late. I have the whole day planned, - Claudia said, ignoring Billy''s words. -Huff. - Billy sighed and grabbed his coat, following Claudia down the stairs. -The bus from here comes in about ten minutes, - Claudia said, looking thoughtful. -No, my father will drive us. We''ll use public transportation on the way back home, - Billy said. The journey lasted nearly 45 minutes due to the traffic. The main highways were congested despite being designed for better circulation. The number of cars was insane in a country where almost every family owned a personal vehicle. Traffic issues were expected. -Thanks, Dad. See you tonight, - Billy said. Be careful, and call if you encounter any issues, - her father said. - Come here, say goodbye to your old man with a hug." Billy approached, and his father asked him how much money he had and if he had enough to treat Claudia. -I have 100 dollars from the bet, - Billy said. -Well, take fifty and be careful, - his father replied, handing him the bill with a handshake. Claudia was lost, examining a slightly worn-out blue brochure. -Well, let''s visit the museum for a while first, and then we can check out the restaurants I mentioned, - Claudia said cheerfully. - And stop grumbling. - -How are things going with the theater group? - Billy asked, keeping pace. -Terrible, I quit after taking the photos for the school newspaper, - Claudia said. -What? Why? You liked the place, - Billy said. -Well, I found out some things that dampened my spirits. So, I''m giving the club space for the next season. Besides, I had already finished my artistic part with the sets, - she said. -Some dispute with your friends? - -Nothing interesting, Billy. Hurry up, I have the whole day planned, and I don''t want to miss a thing,- Claudia said. - It''s very beautiful inside! - she whispered to Claudia. The museum exuded an elegant contemporary charm, quite different from the museums in Europe, which had their modernism rooted in centuries-old cultures. Billy caught a whiff of Claudia''s pleasant perfume. - You see, in a way, I didn''t lie. We''re visiting the art museum, - Claudia said. -By the way, is your father still planning to open an artisanal hamburger restaurant? - Claudia asked. - Yes, we''re thinking of inaugurating it early next year, in January, - Billy said, observing the paintings in the museum. - Well, it''s very close by, near San Jose State University. Grabbing the attention of the students with delicious burgers is a good idea, - Claudia said. - Just five streets from here, not far at all, - Claudia responded. - I hope you take me to the opening. You know I love hamburgers. - - I''ll take you, and you can spread the word among your friends. For the first month, the burgers will be priced at three dollars. My father hired a chef to create a special vegetarian menu¡ªwe have lentil burgers and a special potato bun, - Billy said. Claudia fell into thought. - I''ll talk to some friends to go as a group. It all depends on whether your burger meets the special requirements of my delicate palate, - she said. -It better live up to it, I''m telling you. We opened a call for some renowned chefs and fast-food experts. There are a total of six special burgers and one vegetarian option. From the traditional cheeseburger with cheddar and Swiss cheese on top to one with tomato jam and bacon bits... ¨C You''ve made me hungry! It''s forbidden to mention delicious dishes in front of me unless you have the honor of inviting me to eat, - Claudia said, amused and happy. She paused, looking into Billy''s eyes, then turned her attention to the sculpture at the center of the room. -Well, let''s finish looking around here and head to that Italian restaurant you''ve been talking about all week,- Billy said. -Damn it, now I hate you even more for being understanding! - Claudia replied. Silence punctuated their conversation. Billy wasn''t very good at responding to Claudia''s constant ramblings. The fast-food restaurant, T-Box Burgers, was set up as soon as her father found a location in a designated area with good sales traffic, according to the real estate agent. The rest was sorted out in a matter of days; money tends to solve problems. The space already had a kitchen, previously used for a Thai restaurant, so the funds initially planned for kitchen renovations were allocated to advertising and burger development. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. The location is still being prepared, along with the necessary permits, but everything will be ready by February 1990. They spent almost $9,000 on creating the menu and hired a recently graduated gastronomy student as the head chef of the burger joint. -Well, we''ve arrived. It''s this way, - Claudia said. The Italian restaurant was spacious, with a back garden basking in the afternoon sun. The wooden chairs were exquisitely refined and decorated, and the large tables had umbrellas to shield them from rain and sun. The pleasant flowers and ecosystem partially justified the restaurant''s prices. -Welcome to 1976, an Italian restaurant. What would you like to order, folks? - the young waiter asked. -Hmm, I would like some pesto ravioli, please, with fresh orange juice, - Claudia said, licking her lips. -A traditional lasagna and a Coca-Cola, - Billy said. - Two servings of the house pizza as well. - -For starters, I''d like some bruschetta and tomato with burrata plates, - Billy replied. The waiter happily took their order and left with the tray in hand. -Billy, you''re crazy! That dish costs $25; it''ll cost you a fortune, - Claudia said. -Don''t worry, my dad knew we were coming to eat and gave me a hundred dollars for the meal, - Billy replied. -Well, you don''t have to spend it all. There''s something called saving, you airhead, - Claudia said. -Don''t worry! I know you had your birthday five days ago. I found out on the same day, so consider it a belated birthday treat. I owed you something special, - Billy responded. -You''re unbearable, but thanks. You remembered the burrata, - Claudia said, smiling. - Plus, you gave me the $70 clothing coupon." -Well, you''ve been telling me about this amazing place for almost a week. I couldn''t forget even if I wanted to. Since we''re here, it would be a waste not to try all the dishes we can, - Billy replied. -There won''t be any room left for ice cream later, - Claudia whispered, eager not to miss out on ice cream. -In two hours, you''ll be hungry again. So I think we''ll manage, - Billy said. -Well, just so you know, from now on, I can only embarrass you on your birthday because I have to repay you for kindly inviting me to this delicious meal, - Claudia said. -I celebrate my birthday during summer vacation. Good luck with that, - he replied. -Ha, just wait and see, Billy Carson. When I set my mind to something, I follow through,- Claudia said playfully. The day passed by so quickly that they only realized it had come to an end when they set off to catch a taxi that would take them home. The Italian food was as delicious as Claudia had promised. They closed the day with a stroll through the "The Tech" museum, accompanied by a particularly tasty mixed berry ice cream. Their father was waiting for them at the entrance, reading a newspaper under the late afternoon lights. -Well, you took long enough, - Mr. Carson said. -We visited several places, Father, - Billy said. - We''ll be in the screening room for a while; there''s a movie Claudia urgently needs to see. - -Are you hungry? Shall we order a pizza? - Thomas asked. -That would be great, - Billy replied. Claudia nodded, pouting. -I hope The Shining is as excellent as you''ve said. I''ve been told it''s not worth watching, so it''s good to have one of those at home, - he said, pointing to the projector. During this time, it wasn''t very common to have the means to watch movies at home. -Well, you''ll enjoy it. Dad will order a pepperoni pizza, and you''ll get to see Jack Nicholson. By the way, isn''t your mother bothered when you come home somewhat late? - -She''ll come here after she feels it''s been enough time and interrogate your dad. Then she''ll realize we''re watching a movie here, calm down, and either smoke a cigarette with your dad or have a drink, - Claudia replied. -Well, then enjoy the movie, - he added, sounding like a know-it-all. -This movie is yours, but the next one is mine. You have to accompany me to see "Enemies: A Love Story." It premieres next month, and you can''t escape. They say it''s the next winter romance, - Claudia said. -Well, we''ll see. We can go in January when the movie loses its audience, - Billy replied. -Boooo... People will spoil the movie for me. We''ll go to the premiere. Don''t be a crybaby; let''s go early. People usually go after lunch, - she added while gesturing. She tends to act like a spoiled child when she wants to be right. -You''re so demanding. Let me focus on the movie, - Billy said. -Boooo... I won''t stop talking until you say you''ll take me to the movie premiere. Billy Carson, it''s only fair that you take me to enjoy the movie, - she said while approaching Billy and pinching his ears. -Alright, I''ll take you to the premiere! - Billy said. -Hahaha, it''s settled then. You promised, and you can''t back out now. -Now pay attention to the movie. The Shining can be considered a classic among the classics. Among many, the writer Stephen King has always been able to depict human nature in various events in ways that can captivate people in a whirlwind of suspense. Jack Nicholson''s portrayal of madness is truly memorable, - Billy said. -Hey, Billy... Have you ever thought, - she said. -About what have I thought, - Billy responded, paying attention to the movie. -You know, - Claudia said, drawing closer to Billy boldly. -Claudia, what''s gotten into you? You''re acting a bit strange, - Billy said. -Come on, you damn fool! How is it possible that you''re so naive, - Claudia commented. In some way, she got closer to Billy and gave him a passionate kiss on the lips. Their mouths collided fiercely, and their teeth clashed. The bold girl continued, but this time her kisses were smaller and gentler, though still uncomfortable. -You''re pretty an intense woman. Has anyone ever told you that, - Billy said. He gently approached her cheeks, caressing them. Claudia''s beauty is unique¡ªthin and bony¡ªher crooked teeth and straight blond hair contrast with a few freckles on her nose. He saw her aquamarine eyes widen, and he lowered his gaze to her lips. He lightly touched her cold lips, while her cheeks felt as warm as a fireplace. His mind went blank, and he could only focus on that almost ferocious, primitive, and exhilarating kiss. He leaned in again, giving her a soft kiss on her mouth as their saliva mingled between them. I continued kissing her lips, gently caressing her tongue against Claudia''s lips, which made her flinch slightly. Billy felt his chest pounding, his heart thundering in his ears, and his eardrums resonating like bass. Claudia tried to speak, but their mouths intertwined once again. He felt the soft gasps amidst the tangle of recurring moments when their mouths caressed each other, and the pleasure gradually faded away, everything around him disappearing into a mental void. -Kids, the pizza is here, - Mr. Carsen said from the doorway. Claudia''s eyes jumped like a deer''s. She jumped off the couch, startled, and stared at the movie with her head lowered. In many ways, she was quite embarrassed and couldn''t understand how the situation had escalated to this point... she had never kissed a boy in her life, unlike Laura from her previous class, who made it seem so effortless. All sorts of mental images entangled in her adolescent hormones flooded her mind. - Ah, yes, Dad. I''ll come down for the pizza, - Billy said. - You need to act normal, Claudia. My father will suspect something if he sees you with swollen lips, blushing, and completely silent. - - Ah, to hell with it, I don''t care... If he finds out, I''ll tell him you pounced on me, you idiot! - Claudia said, slumping back onto the couch. -Well, I guess we have to watch the movie again. We missed almost half of it, which means we''ll have to repeat it, - Billy said, smiling mischievously. He dodged the cushion aimed at his head, turned around, and saw Claudia with her arms crossed, a look of hatred on her face, as he headed to the kitchen. -So, it seems like the movie was interesting, son, - Thomas said from the table, watching the game on TV with an amused expression and Sunday beer foam on his mustache. It had become a tradition to have some leisure time with his father after going to church when he was young. -Ha... as interesting as today''s game, - Billy replied. -Well, son, next time, try to close the door if you''re going to make out with your girlfriend in your room, - his father said. -Dad, not a word! - Billy responded, his ears turning red. -There''s juice in the fridge, - Billy''s dad said, laughing heartily. Claudia took small bites of pizza and focused on the movie, paying no attention to Billy. The tension became evident when her mother arrived, and Claudia quickly ran to her car without any explanation or goodbye. -What did you do to her? - his father asked. -I have no idea. She just suddenly changed completely and stopped talking to me, - Billy replied. -Well, son, congratulations! It''ll pass in a few days. Try not to do anything stupid, - his father said, heading to his room. - ... .. . 30. that which we desire. 30. that which we desire. Billy attended to his business responsibilities, feeling unenthusiastic about an entertaining afternoon of cartoons. Lately, he had been highly engrossed in the delivery matters due in 15 days. The Lion King was just a business endeavor for Lux Comics. -So, Claudia has been ignoring you for a week and doesn''t want to talk to you, little boss, - Anne said from the adjacent desk. -My father told you a lot! - Billy exclaimed, indignant at Anne''s words. -Well, look for her. I think she doesn''t know what to say or do and is afraid to see you, - Anne said. "Maybe she feels worse than you. Go and have an honest conversation tomorrow. You''re a sweet kid, and she''ll know if you''re telling the truth." -I''ll give it a try, - Billy replied, lowering his head to focus on his drawings. He had ruined quite a few drawings. He wasn''t one to make mistakes, but now everything was turned upside down. That same afternoon, Mr. James Cameron entered the boardroom of Caralco Films. Completely confident, he considered the script sent by the Dark Horse Comics kid to be a good one, almost something he would have done himself. The meeting revolved around the "film project" or "financing proposal." This document typically contained detailed information about the script, estimated budget, cast, technical crew, artistic vision, and various expenses, from rented locations to shooting scenes. The meeting proceeded with enthusiasm, focusing on the Terminator 2 project. James Cameron impressed everyone with his eloquence and almost photographic attention to detail regarding the flow of each scene in the film. Meanwhile, Mr. Cameron was eager to commence production in May 1990. There were only a few minor details to address in the upcoming months of production. This kid was quite creative. After the meeting, Cameron purchased some of his comics and saw the evident talent in the child. He had the potential to become a screenwriter or director. Anyone with such skills could capture the necessary shots, but being a director requires more than just creativity. -Patrick, remember to finalize the details and call Jim Wiatt. Tell him I need to have a very important conversation with him, - Cameron said. -Oh, sir, he''s on the phone. He''s been waiting for the reasons for the past fifteen minutes. The meeting went on for a full hour, and he wants to know the news, - said young Patrick, a recommended intern who unfortunately got hired after Cameron''s previous assistant left due to his grandchild being born, opting for early retirement. -Call him and tell him I''ll be on the phone with him in five minutes,- James Cameron said. - Where''s my lunch? I''m starving, - James Cameron asked as he organized some papers in his briefcase. -Hahaha, Mr. Cameron, I didn''t know... You didn''t order lunch, - young Patrick replied. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. -Bah... that''s what I get for hiring idiots. Come on, kid, go and get me some burgers. I talk to give, -Cameron responded. Poor Patrick hurriedly went to get some burgers for Mr. Cameron''s lunch. -Hello, this is Shrimp speaking, - -James, - Jim Wiatt replied. - So, how did the meeting go? - - The meeting was perfect. Everything went as expected, and I secured a $90 million investment. I can work with that production budget, - Cameron said. - That''s amazing! A blockbuster is taking off, and now all that''s left is for you to do a fantastic job, - Jim said. - Yes, Jim, the film must be incredible. Most of the profits will come from bonuses and box office shares, - Cameron said. -By the way, I need to do a favor for a young boy. The script he wrote was for a Terminator comic series. He offered me the script in exchange for promotional consideration on my part. The information can''t be made public. His father signed an agreement to keep everything confidential until the boy turns 21, something about respecting minors. Some close associates may know, but keep it quiet, - Cameron explained. -Of course, I''ll make the arrangements. Do you have any ideas on what we could do? - Jim asked. -We could go for a small advertising campaign to promote his company. Do you still have that friend who works at The New York Times? They can conduct an interview where I promote the new film and, at the same time, the Comic company, - Cameron suggested. -Perfect, I can arrange an interview after you return from your recreational trip. It can be scheduled for late January, - Jim commented. -Yes, late January sounds perfect. Oh, get me Linda Hamilton''s phone number. She''ll be in the second installment with Arnold - Cameron said. -And Arnold''s number? - -I have that one. I''ll call him later, - Cameron replied. -Well, let me know if there''s anything else I can assist with. Just give me a call - Jim said. -I have one more thing, -Cameron said. -What is it? - -Keep an eye on that kid. All the drawings he has are brilliant, and his potential is great. He could be the next Francis Coppola in scriptwriting, and I dare say that if he becomes a director, we''ll have another blockbuster saga or a star-maker. He has created, so keep me updated on the kid''s news. His ideas are promising, -James Cameron said. -Well, I''ll keep you updated on the news from Lux Comics. If someone is talented, it''s worth keeping an eye on them," Jim Wiatt said. With a hint of evident surprise in his voice, he commented on James Cameron''s praise. He''s a demanding person. James Cameron was very impressed with the script that young Billy delivered. It was perfect, with a few minor adjustments. It made a profound impression on James Cameron''s mind. He called it a coincidence, or perhaps it was the outstanding artistic charm that Billy had in describing the scenes. It was very close to what he would call a "perfect" job. He''s confident that this work will have a perfect reception. -Excuse me, Mr. Cameron, I brought the hamburgers you ordered, - Patrick said nervously from the door. It''s been two weeks, and the days have been terrible. From constant reprimands from Mr. Cameron to a loss of confidence due to constant mistakes in completing tasks properly. Well, at least he hasn''t been fired. He''ll make the most of this opportunity while it lasts. -Ah, yes, I had forgotten. You can go home for today, kid. We don''t have much to do. Get me a gift for a beautiful woman and have it in my office tomorrow morning, - Cameron said. -Yes, sir, gladly. Tomorrow, you have a meeting at 10:00 am at the Fox Studios with some partners regarding the profits from ''The Abyss'' movie, - Patrick said. -Well, keep organizing my schedule for the next few days, kid, - he said. -Yes, sir. Have a good afternoon, -Patrick replied. -Kid, take this money and buy something nice, - Cameron said. The young Patrick went off to the jewelry store to find a necklace. He bought one for his girlfriend, and she was fascinated. With a thousand dollars, buying a nice necklace is not a problem. ... .. . 31. Oblivion days 31. Oblivion days
Over the next few days, Claudia''s appearance underwent a shock that prevented her from speaking about what happened on Sunday night, and she sought refuge among a close group of friends who surrounded her like a thick shield. This process repeated itself again and again. -Make sure to hand in your reading report on the Industrial Revolution tomorrow, - the teacher repeated aloud. I saw Claudia''s friend avert her gaze when Billy locked eyes with her. It had been a week since there had been any sign of life from his best friend, and things had become a bit complicated since their kiss in the projection room. He still didn''t understand what the problem was, what the issue was with Claudia, and despite thinking that Claudia was a mature woman, she still acted like a child. Even in two lifetimes, he couldn''t understand women. As he made his way to the art room, Claudia was nowhere to be found. He searched the dining hall but couldn''t locate Claudia anywhere. He spotted her group of friends sitting and chatting at a table. As soon as Billy approached, the laughter ceased. -Hey, girls, can any of you tell me where Claudia is? - Billy interrupted. -She doesn''t want to see you, - commented the blonde girl in the corner. -Well, I still want to see her. Can you tell me where she is? - he repeated, feeling a bit embarrassed. -It''s not about what you want things to be. She''s depressed, give her some space, - responded Hanna, a brunette and part of the group of friends. -I''ll decide only when I talk to her, -Billy insisted. -You''re unbearable. Look for her on the terrace, that''s where she has lunch. Now we have to eat without anyone watching us, - Hanna murmured. Billy could only smile as if he had just played a prank. -Thanks, girls, - he said as he went to the terrace to find Claudia. On the way, he pondered how to calm her down. Claudia''s temperament was usually very direct, and her charm lay in that. But now it was the complete opposite¡ªshe had been evasive, avoiding conversation, and at best, she would give him a hateful look accompanied by words that shut down the conversation entirely. There she was, holding her notebook in her hands, biting into a peanut butter and jelly sandwich. She was muttering something unintelligible to herself. The sun cast a white curtain of light onto her smooth hair from above. He saw her notice his arrival and try to stand up to escape, but she slipped on her suitcase beneath her feet, falling to her knees on the rooftop grass and cursing. He couldn''t help but laugh at Claudia''s sorry state. However, it was not well received by her hunched posture. Her back was poised to explode. Her body language indicated that she would hit him if he laughed again, or maybe not. God, it was impossible to tell. -Claudia, how are you? - Billy asked. He received no response, but he heard Claudia''s sniffles in the distance and regretted once again for laughing. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. He approached her back, which hadn''t moved in the meantime, that''s maybe... well, he kept getting closer and gently touched her back. Her back tensed like a cat. He fell silent for a moment. The words weren''t coming out completely. - All or nothing, - he thought. -Hey, I''ve missed you. I don''t want us to stay apart. My classes have been boring without my usual companion, and... I haven''t found anything. I''ve lost my sleep schedule because I can''t stop questioning if I did something wrong. Sometimes it depresses me not being able to tell you about my day, and if I keep this up, I''ll go crazy. If you don''t want to be with me, I understand, but come back, Claudia, - he whispered, almost pitying himself. Speeches weren''t his thing. It had been a shitty week, and he had few emotional supports in his life. He had grown accustomed to hearing words of scolding or her bossy way of making him do things she felt were important for his life. He hadn''t enjoyed the affection of a woman for a long time. His mother had left early in this life. His father, though reserved, had shown some gestures of affection, but he expressed his feelings in other strong, rigid, and lacking understanding ways. He was demanding, tough in all his forms. He used to take him to the movies and buy him whatever he asked for, but it was different. The warm feeling that a mother produces is different from the warm presence that Claudia provides. -So, what do you say... can I be with you again? - Claudia''s bright eyes were red from tears, with sleep in them and a bit of peanut butter on the side of her mouth. -Of course, you idiot. I''ve missed you too, - Claudia said. -But you''re a cold-headed empty vessel, and I hope the next time you come to apologize, you bring chocolates. - Her tearful voice trembled considerably. -Of course, I''ll buy you chocolates for the whole week, - Billy said. -Don''t waste your money on silly things. - -For two days then, how about going for ice cream after school? - Billy suggested. -I have homework to do and I need to organize my room. Mom will kill me; the last time, she grounded me for a month, - Claudia said. -Well, then I guess it will be another day. What are you drawing? - Billy asked, picking up Claudia''s sketchbook. -You have some peanut butter on your cheek, - Billy wiped away a bit of peanut butter from her face. They were very close, almost a hand''s breadth apart. Their breathing quickened slightly. He leaned in and gave her a tight hug. The last time he kissed her, he earned her contempt for a week... he hoped not to make the same mistake again. Time would give him an answer if they allowed kisses. When you start liking someone, you can''t understand why suddenly everything about that person appeals to you¡ªfrom their particular scent, warmth, and voice, to even their teary eyes for an unknown reason. It''s their sensitivity that attracts you; everything about that person feels comfortable because it''s genuine. The deep and reserved side is always kept for special moments and accumulates until it explodes only when it''s right. He felt a shy happiness, almost unforgettable, holding Claudia in his arms. -Stop squeezing me, you''re going to make me disappear, - she said. -That''s the last thing I want, - Billy replied. Her legs weakened, God, this damn guy does it on purpose. How can he say such sweet things and be a robot with everyone else? This must be what the books describe, something so strong and magnetic that you forget your sadness, she thought. "But why doesn''t he kiss me?" The young woman raised her eyes and saw Billy''s smile. She rested her forehead on his shoulder and could feel him kiss her crown. The electricity surged through her body again, a strong shiver ran down her spine, and she looked up once more. She moved closer, stood on tiptoes, and placed her hands beneath his armpits. She couldn''t reach his mouth, so she stretched even more. But then she felt his lips on hers. The air shattered in her lungs and escaped in a surprised moan. Billy paused and gave her another kiss, a small one like the pecks baby chicks give while picking crumbs on the sidewalks. It was delicate and sweet, and a nervous laugh escaped her, which was met with another tight embrace. -You''re an idiot, - Claudia said. -I am, and I can''t help it. We have a class to attend. Shall I meet you outside? - Billy asked. -You can, in the front courtyard. Mom will pick us up. I''ll ask her to give you a ride. - -After class, -Billy affirmed, smiling. Renewed by having Claudia by his side once again. The next few days would only get better. ... .. . 32. collectible cards. 32. collectible cards. Everything is set to start selling the collectible card sets from the collaboration with Nike. The cards feature a shiny red paper with the Slam Dunk logo, the official NBA symbol, and the Nike trademark, all in their distinctive design. Peter Ruppe took a look at a notebook containing the 140 collectible cards in this batch. Each pack had five collectible cards, featuring three types of cards. The common cards showcased comic characters, player abilities such as passing, dunking, shooting, and logos of sponsored teams. The silver cards included professional players with elegant photographs and a silver frame, all in a realistic animated design. The third type of card was the special shiny one featuring the sports superstars, including the protagonist, Will/Sakuragi, and his ultimate rival, Rukawa. Magic, Michael Jordan, and Charles Barkley were also featured. The cards would be sold in Nike stores, comic book shops, Walmart retail chains, and selected convenience stores across cities. For commercial card sales, smaller stores located near homes, schools, and specific sites where traffic is heavy can be very helpful. Small shopping centers and businesses that attract children, mothers, teenagers, and workers to do their weekly or future weeks shopping. Peter Ruppe has put his heart and soul into positioning the brand in the market. He has established partnerships with key players in the industry, basketball and American football teams, top tennis athletes, and campaigns with other sports personalities. These campaigns have boosted Nike''s dominance in the North American industry. The clashes between the financing team and the research and fashion team have caused numerous collateral effects. -If the campaign was launched this morning at 7:00 AM, all established retail points have been stocked. There are a few initial considerations, but they make sense. Having the cards available in Walmart stores is a wonderful idea since they are wholesalers. And the retail points are interesting, - they told Peter Ruppe, who was sitting in an office wearing his tight black suit and a thick tie, choking his neck. -Well, call the Lux Comics office and ask the administrator to provide us with the sales figures for comic bookstores, small street shops, and Walmart. Also, speak with the accounting and logistics teams about the data from the launch date until December 26th and whether the card campaign is worthwhile. Notify sales of the sales numbers, and if we run out of stock, we can initiate production based on the sales curve statistically, - Peter instructed the sales team. - Hello, Arthur, I need you. I want the advertising team to create a special promotion for the purchase of our products. Something with a substantial value, like a gift package worth a hundred or two hundred dollars, - Peter said to the advertising team. - We''ll do our best, - they replied. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. - Great. Call the management team. I want them to closely monitor all official administrators at Nike stores during Black Friday and provide detailed reports. We''ve dedicated ourselves to a massive production campaign for this occasion, and I don''t care about overtime. I want everything to align perfectly. I''ll be in a meeting with the board of directors all afternoon. I expect confirmation on all sales areas by the time it ends, - Peter mentioned. He pressed the red button on the side. - Michelle, I need you to coordinate with the channels regarding the new Nike commercial. We''ve invested a substantial amount, and I expect everything to be in place, - Mike said. -Understood, - Michelle replied. She had been working as a secretary for top executives for fourteen years and maintained a mature order regarding her boss''s preferred character. Oh, don''t get her wrong; she had a degree in business administration from a public university. But she understood the difficulty of finding a job in her field. -Oh, and send congratulations to Anne, the new administrator of Lux Comics, - Peter said as he adjusted his tie. -Yes, sir, - Peter headed to his meeting after numerous calls. He grabbed a packed lunch, a juice box, and a small Coke. Everything was prepared by his lovely wife, who enjoyed a good life thanks to his hard work. She woke up every morning and prepared a delicious meal, waited for her husband to get up, made him a strong black coffee, and two toasts, and picked up the newspaper from the doorstep. She said goodbye to her husband and took a seat by the window, reading a book for two hours. She tidied up the house and went for a stroll to the shops. Other times, she did the laundry and ironed her husband''s shirts. She went around the corner and had a cup of tea with her neighbors, a result of the friendship of a lonely housewife. They chatted about her latest reading, the new soap opera, and some neighborhood gossip... the life of his beautiful wife. - Good morning, Miss. This is Michelle, assistant to Mr. Peter Ruppe from the Marketing department. - -Good morning. This is Anne from the Lux Comics administration. How may I assist you? - Anne said. -Nothing urgent. I''m sending greetings from the regional director of the Nike brand for California regarding our new collaboration card release, - Michelle said. Ah, it''s a pleasure. Thank you, and likewise, we''ll be attentive to the budget reports, - Anne replied over the phone. Anne was wearing a short black skirt. It was Friday, and she had a date. It had been a long time since she went out with someone, but she was excited. She hung up the phone and checked that all the orders had been dispatched. She walked down the hallway and saw her little boss engrossed in drawing, as usual. It was a challenging job. Comic companies usually have a team of four or five people per issue, but the little genius handled the entire production process by himself. But the child took care of the entire process on his own, from design, structure, dialogue, and polishing, to anchoring for printing. The work of six people. Among all the relevant issues in a comic company, continuity between the group of six people responsible for sending the product to production is a significant challenge. Delays and setbacks were part of daily life, but the little genius knew all the production secrets and was a well-oiled machine. Now, issue 32 of the "Slam Dunk" and "Ghost Informer/Yu Yu Hakusho" series was being released, and next week, the winter season would begin, with all the production already dispatched. From "The Lion King" book to the Pinky and the Brain series, the Samurai Jack series, Rugrats, and the new extras of Hellboy. The Rugrats series had a total of nine seasons and thirteen episodes in its first season. .. . 33. stars together. 33. stars together.
Billy has been analyzing all possible solutions to his problem with "Enemies, a Love Story," which was released on December 13, 1989, and "The War of the Roses," on December 8. He had a marathon of premieres and a tight schedule due to his responsibilities with Lux Comics. The upcoming months will present some of the company''s most challenging releases. Along with numerous production setbacks with Cartoon Network, he will have a special internship for ten days from December 1 to December 10, working day and night with top production teams for series production. Though it may sound daunting, creating an animated TV series requires documenting each frame, scene by scene, along with their movements. Different frames are created, and each frame consists of a series of drawings in motion. It''s nearly thirty pages per second. Animated series are made by hand, forming a sequence. The quality of the artist plays a significant role in producing the entire TV series. Since the 80s, animation, and production computers such as "CAPS (Computer Animation Production System)" have been used to streamline the process. This system involves a combination of hardware and software that animators and technicians use to work efficiently. It includes innovative scanners for digitizing hand-drawn images, digital painting software for coloring frames, and a composition system for combining different layers of animation and visual effects. To animate in 2D, a high-definition digital scanner and specialized digital composition software are required. However, at the moment, Billy only knows of one company with such capabilities. Throughout the production process, he will explore different animation methods to help create potential masterpieces. The negotiation with Betty Cohen, preceded by Anna and her father, could only take place if they met a minimum guaranteed investment. With a budget of fifteen million dollars, an excellent animated film can be made, and a series can meet all desired standards for its first 25 episodes. It''s a shame that he can''t get more money out of that deal! However, this is not his moment. In the future, what he wants is to build a solid foundation through all those renegade artists who want to make money and produce their favorite series in complex ways. There''s no point in doing the same thing if you can improve it¡ªyou just have to make it better. With a dedicated approach, he can achieve great things. Warner Media decided to invest exactly fifteen million dollars to produce the "Yuyu/Hakushu Ghost Report" series, adapting the comic work and manga into anime, while removing unnecessary details. In ten years, he can complete an adaptation of the entire series, as long as he has the necessary resources and the willingness to do it. -You can purchase the rights to the work ten years later and reclaim the film rights for each series for $500,000, but you cannot broadcast the series on any competing network for the next ten years. - Thomas said. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. -Billy, remember that you have to pay close attention to everything your grandfather tells you, - said Thomas Carson. -Yes, Dad and I''ll also take care of Grandpa,"-said Billy. -Well, good luck, and make the most of your time. Professionals in the industry will teach you, and it will be your decision whether you want to continue your career as an animator at CalArts,- said Thomas. -Yes, sir, I''ll do my best! - exclaimed Billy. -Ah, stop bothering the boy, Thomas. Children grow up, and it''s normal, -mentioned Grandfather Richard Carson. -Father, very timely. Do you have your medication? Mom said she wrote down the times you have to take them. Billy, it''s in the morning and at night, make sure he takes them. He tends to forget and he needs them to alleviate his blood pressure issues,- said Thomas. -Since when do you listen to your mother? - Richard Carson replied, with a scolding expression. -Father, since it''s good for your health. If you need money, you can call me. Billy has some dollars, and the folks at Hanna-Barbera will help you with any difficulties you have, - said Thomas. -Yes, yes. See you in ten days, dear son, - Richard said. -Well, good luck to both of you, -said Thomas. Airport traffic is one of the most stressful places a person can be, with constant delays for those who arrive on time for their flight, and punctual flights for those who arrive late to catch their flight. These are the ironies of private transportation. They boarded their flight to Los Angeles, California, on a small, crowded plane, understanding the hatred people have for flying and why it''s preferable to drive for six hours straight without rest on the road. -Well, a gentleman will pick us up at the airport and take us to the animation studios, Billy. Your grandfather will handle the issues with the hotel. Your father reserved a room at the Ramada Plaza for ten days. I''ll pick you up around 3:00, - said his grandfather. That''s how a young man dressed in a suit said, waiting at the entrance with a sign that read Billy Carson. A clich¨¦ but quite practical in this cellphone-free era. -You must be the Carsons, - the man mentioned. -That''s correct,- replied Richard. - Well, follow me this way. I''ll take you to the studios. I''ve been assigned as your guide for today, so if you have anything to say, feel free to mention it," -said the young man. -Oh, it''s a pleasure. I was thinking of renting a car, - said Richard. - It''s not necessary. According to the hotel where you''re staying, you can take a bus that takes about 10 to 15 minutes. It departs from the studio itself. It''s also common for someone to give you a ride to the hotel if you''re at the studios, - mentioned the young man. - But I can take you to a car rental place if you''d like, although parking will likely be an issue for you, considering the few days you''ll be in Los Angeles. - -Well, this old man will stay around West Hollywood, walking a bit and at the hotel bar, - Richard said. -Grandpa, don''t worry. The hotel has some activities, and there are places all over Los Angeles. You can find things to do while your grandson is studying, - said Billy. -Oh, your grandpa always finds something to do, - Richard said. The studio came into view, and Billy felt a rush of excitement inside him, like a child opening a Christmas present. It was time to dive headfirst into this industry that promised so many interesting things. Despite being undervalued, it could evoke impressive sensations in those who experienced their childhood or sought something to identify with. -Well, have fun and don''t cause any trouble. Grandpa will be waiting for you in the lobby at 5:00 p.m. so we can do something together, - Richard said. Billy said his goodbyes from the entrance, and his grandpa stuck his head out of the window, giving him a shout of encouragement. ... ..
34. drawing day 34. drawing day -It''s a pleasure, Billy. I''m Paula Sullen, your direct liaison. I was at the meeting in San Jose, - said Paula, dressed in a beautiful black office suit with a blue shirt. -Nice to meet you, Miss Paula, - Billy responded. Paula led him closely throughout the entire journey, introducing him to everyone and even informing some people about his status and situation, like Tony Benedict, one of the big shots in the studio. Billy couldn''t help but feel ecstatic about the upcoming days of training to become an editor. The atmosphere was quite intense, with numerous offices, a complete contrast to the cheerful work environment he had imagined. -Well, I''ll take you to your designated mentor. He''ll lend you a hand in the process, - said Paula. -You can come to me anytime; I''m in charge of coordinating your transportation. - -And it''s this way... This is Mr. Paul Higgs; he''ll be accompanying you during your time here at Hanna-Barbera, - Paula said. The young Paul is probably around thirty years old, definitely younger than my father. Not a single gray hair on his long black hair. He greeted Billy with a firm handshake. The studio had been prepared for Billy''s arrival, and he felt a bit overwhelmed by the VIP treatment he was receiving. Or do they treat everyone the same way? From a gentleman who picks him up day and night, to complimentary snacks during his study hours and a dedicated room for him. -Pleasure to meet you, I''m Paul. I''ve been told that you''re the creator of the Slam Dunk and Yu Yu Hakusho/Phantom Files series. I''ve studied your works, and they''re excellent. I''ll be the animator in charge of designing the first season of Phantom Files, and I''m excited to work with you, - said Paul Higgs. -Yes, sir, I''m ready for anything, - Billy replied. -Well, the production team is on vacation, but as the leader of the drawing team, I''m responsible for finalizing the storyboards for the first episodes. WarneMedia''s investment is substantial. We''ve never had 15 million dollars for production before.- >>In the contract with Lux Comics, it''s stated that we have to maintain a visual production quality on par with ''Akira,'' ''Castle in the Sky,'' and ''My Neighbor Totoro,'' which, by the way, can only be found in Japanese with Spanish subtitles. - >>After a brief investigation, the rhythmic quality of the film consists of 25 frames per second, followed by properly traced motion lines. However, the production team has yet to match the drawing quality delivered by you, even after recruiting four people. The design hasn''t quite come together. Your drawing skills are excellent. So, what will we do here? It''s to teach you how to follow those transitions from the comic, -said Paul. - That''s a lot to take in. I think my skills are better in practice than in theory, - Billy said. -Of course, you have a talent for visual development, - Paul replied. In his mind, he already had his ideas on how to bring the story to life. After all, the entire Yu Yu Hakusho series, including its manga, anime, movies, and some special OVAs, were stored in his head. Among the series that Warner Media''s producers initially planned to use to captivate their audience were old series produced since 1960. One of the animated series that had a significant impact but couldn''t be distributed by Warner ended up being distributed by Fox. It was Batman Beyond from 1992. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. -You can start by organizing your desk. Do you see those blank sheets called celluloid or translucent paper? The light table helps overlay all the paper and create the illusion of drawing, - mentioned the scruffy-haired man who paced back and forth, often lost in his thoughts. He was a bit nervous about teaching since he was never one to talk much, preferring to immerse himself in his world of drawing. -We''ll begin with our storyboard, what we call the program''s introduction. Our goal for these ten days is to have an acceptable product,- said Paul. -Okay, I''ll start now. I''d like to clarify that when I created the comic, I already had a clear idea of how to animate it, - Billy said. It wasn''t entirely true, but he had a clear idea of how to create the program''s introductory based on the previous opening used in its previous era. He would only make adjustments, incorporating some improved background scenery from the second opening and adding flashing lights of different colors to enhance the graphic design. He drew inspiration from various other shows that were still fresh in his mind, such as Naruto. -Alright, let''s get to work, -said Paul. The following hour was filled with constant drawing in small frames, approximately 7 cm x 7 cm, showcasing the best designs he could recreate with his current drawing skills. He meticulously planned the format that he believed would suit the series perfectly. I used the main animation frame of a witch flying on a broomstick through the clouds. As she soared, posters of the characters appeared in different colors, with a faded tone, while keeping the sky in view. The scene then transitioned to a vast meadow surrounded by a forest, where the four protagonists ran across and encountered some monsters. They showcased their powers, such as the spiritual gun. It took me an hour and a half to capture all those details in a storyboard that followed a linear style similar to comics but with more intricate details, showcasing how those movements could express themselves. -This is very polished work. I was initially skeptical about your skills, but this is excellent. However, these complex scenes can only be realized on special acetate paper, using tempera paints. We''ll need to create at least 27 scenes to complete the introductory chapter, - said Paul. -Well, how difficult is it to create the acetate frames? - asked Billy. -Difficult is an understatement. It can be quite messy at times. Wanting too much sometimes feels impossible, but we''ll do our best,- replied Paul. -Why is it difficult? - Billy asked, a little perplexed by Paul''s confusion, as this man wore his emotions on his sleeve. -Come on, I''ll teach you how to use tempera paints. This might be one of the most challenging processes! - said, Paul. To create the scene, an eighth of cardstock was used as the base, with the initial image placed on it. The first step was to shape the scene. Three shades of white were used to create the cloud, along with three different shades of blue and various details to add complexity to the image. Throughout the afternoon, with both Paul and me giving it our all, we managed to complete only two scenes. But it was quite an interesting process. Using an idea borrowed from filmmaking, we zoomed in and out with the camera, extracting the most from the panoramic view we created together. -That''s it for today. Tomorrow morning, I think your task will be to create a model guide, - said Paul. - Well, what''s a model guide? - Billy asked again. -It''s a compilation of all the different ways the characters should be drawn, including their various facial expressions, emotions, shapes, and how to depict them in different poses. It''s a comprehensive reference for all the images, - explained Paul. What a demanding and challenging task. Although it''s evident that there''s a team of at least five people working on this project, it remains long and tedious. -Well, tomorrow, I''ll make a list of all the possible ways to draw the characters, - sighed Billy, realizing how tortuous the work would be. -I see you''re feeling discouraged. Don''t worry; the result is rewarding. My first job was a simple animated commercial, but after weeks of trying again and again, I ended up with something that still impresses me to this day, - said Paul. -I''ll try my best, - said Billy. In this era, the challenges of animation are the same as they were twenty years ago, but technology has made some of those difficulties easier to overcome. I''ll just wait and see how this week unfolds. .. . 35.cartoon network 35. cartoon network. -Come on, Billy, let''s go to the pool. Don''t be boring, - said Richard Carson, slightly flushed from the eventful day he had. Since 10:00 AM, he had walked the numerous streets, played pool, and had some drinks with tourists at the bar. They also went to the corner to have some tacos, as recommended by the bartender. The best day of his life! His wife only allows him to go out to watch soccer with his lifelong friend, Francis Patt, and on many occasions, he gets scolded when he comes home smelling like beer. These ten days are his chance to go anywhere he wants, like a free bird. - Grandson, I have to work on a model guide, - said Billy. -Well, do it after the pool, son. The sun will set in an hour, and you can do whatever you need at dinner. Accompany your old man to the pool. I didn''t have my sweet grandson with me this afternoon, - said Richard. His grandfather''s smile is contagious, and at seventy years old, he makes it hard for Billy to refuse. -Well, let''s go to the pool,-the young man responded. It''s also good to get some fresh air after a day of non-stop drawing and painting. The water was cold, and the atmosphere was pleasant. The hotel had a characteristic luxury. -Grandpa, Grandpa, those aren''t Larry Bird and Kevin McHale from the Boston Celtics, - Billy replied. -Ah, your old man only likes American football, but go and ask. If they''re well-known, you can ask for an autograph, - said Richard. -Well, I don''t have anything to write on, - Billy wondered. -Don''t you have anything in your suitcase? Maybe some papers you brought from the studio? - Richard asked. -Well, I could use those, - Billy replied. He got out of the pool with excitement. He was just a few meters away from the legend Larry Bird, one of the best shooters in history, along with the winner of numerous NBA three-point contests, known for his excellent techniques. -Well, I think I have my sketchbook, but ah, whatever, I can use a blank page I haven''t used,- said Billy. He took out his special sketchbook, which consists of four notebooks featuring some of his creations or new designs for projects he''s currently working on. Larry Bird, along with McHale, was having a conversation at a table under an umbrella, and there was someone to their right whom Billy couldn''t recognize. -Excuse me, sir, could I have your autograph? - Billy asked. The sports star turned to look at him and nodded. -Sure, little buddy, - said Larry Bird. -Great, sign right below this page,- Billy said. Mr. Bird signed just as instructed. He looked up at his companions and said, -Will you also sign? -knowing Billy''s thoughts and wanting to finish signing and continue their conversation. -Pass that over here,- said the person Billy didn''t recognize. -You can sign on the other page at the bottom,- Billy interrupted. He didn''t pay much attention and signed on to the other page. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. -I guess on the other page, - Kevin McHale responded, anticipating and adding a touch of humor, to which Billy nodded vigorously. He had three signatures from three basketball personalities, and although he had no idea who the second one was, he would do some research. He could check the special magazines about the Boston Celtics players. -Thank you very much, -replied Billy, who ran to where his grandfather was sitting in a reclining chair with his beer in hand. -Did you get them? -Richard asked. -Yes, it was worth it. It''s the Celtics superstar, - Billy said, adjusting himself and letting out a sigh of relief. -Let''s grab something to eat. Your old man is hungry, and he can''t eat later. - He couldn''t find any presence of the Boston Celtics. He looked at the calendar, and they didn''t have any games in California, let alone Los Angeles. The days passed in the blink of an eye. He colored the fifty-seven used acetates for the introductory chapter of the anime, created the sequence of the twelve frames per second, and added a futuristic style. Through his friends, George Sydney obtained an explanation about the animation techniques the studios used to print their anime with such detailed features without overspending. The drawings painted on celluloid paper were developed using twelve to thirteen frames per second for animation. For more important moments, the number of frames would increase to thirteen, fourteen, or fifteen frames per second. That''s twelve frames per second and thirteen. The work changed, and this information relieved Paul Higgs as the production time was reduced by one-third. Later, they put the drawings in special animation cameras that guide the entire animation sequence or in a special scanner that transfers the drawings into a digital plane. Using an advanced program for the time, the images are organized and the animation is run. Billy was amazed by the multiple techniques used by Paul. The entire reel is adjusted using the animation camera and then through the digital program. The first opening was completed, combining elements from the first and second parts. The first part of the clouds was extended, and there was an intercut of the four main characters in static images. Then there was a transition of each of them, showing some of their special abilities, along with an image of Yusuke, the protagonist, performing his spirit gun. For ten days, they worked on the 45-second animation, even fixing the details of the model guide, and they planned the production of the first episode. Each episode has a total of 30 minutes, which is different from the 22 minutes usually seen in anime. The fifteen million dollars for the first twenty-five episodes is entirely reasonable. This is a major production. What Billy didn''t know is that the butterfly effect would cause many of Warner''s upcoming series to have more rigorous production, and Cartoon Network would receive more love from the Warner network after the success of the designs created in Yu Yu Hakusho/Ghost Report. -What do you think of this design?- Paul Higgs asked Iwao Takamoto, Tony Benedict, and Eb Benedict, the leaders of Hanna-Barbera. -It''s excellent work, - responded Iwao Takamoto in his concise and pronounced English. -And you, Tony and Ed, what do you think of the work? - Paul Higgs repeated. -It''s good. It was Billy, the boy, who did the storyboard, characters, and settings, - Tony questioned. -Yes, the young man has a special ability for development. Although we expected exceptional skills, what he has achieved is beyond reasonable. He''s a genius in animation without a doubt. I worked closely with him, teaching him all the skills I''ve been learning for the past ten years, and this is the result... nothing to envy. Even our visually stunning Batman series can be overshadowed by young Billy, - said Paul. -How do you think we should proceed, George? - Tony asked. -Let''s send the work to the Warner executives. After all, we''re now a subsidiary company, - George said. -Once they see the caliber of this animated series, they might increase our budget for other series we''re reviving, -George added. -Agreed, - they all said. -On another note, we can collaborate with young Billy again during the first week of January. The whole team needs to see the quality of his work. This time, Tony will participate and teach young Billy. This series could be the future of our Hanna-Barbera network, - George said. -Paul, talk to Miss Sullen and have her arrange Billy''s next visit to the studio, - George instructed. The meeting concluded, and the video reached the Warner Media executives two days later, especially Betty Cohen, who rushed to win the network''s approval to launch Cartoon Network. The executive thought to herself as she made her way in with the sound of her high heels, leaving the office in complete silence upon Betty''s arrival. .. . the story is already taking a little bit of the direction I want to give it, although I feel it will be a little long, I keep writing, I''m 40 chapters up in my Patreon, and I keep writing, Thanks for reading my dear readers. 36. return home. 36. return home. His time in Los Angeles was a transitional period. It is said that the quality of cartoons on Cartoon Network is poor and lacks the complexity and sophistication that other animation channels possess. However, the challenge lies in creating something good through simplicity. What would these individuals do with a lot of money? In his memory, he holds a deep attachment to some cartoons that are almost like memories from his adolescence. Paul Higgs taught him how to work in 2D animation. They even discussed how Disney had better technology in industrial entertainment than Hanna-Barbera. They solved those problems with various activities, such as using digital scanners. With a combination of handcrafted work, technology, and techniques like ink, watercolors, and tempera. On the other hand, his grandfather had a lively time exploring all of Los Angeles. He played billiards, went swimming in the pool multiple times, and enjoyed the company of friends he made during his stay. The 10 days that were supposed to be a punishment turned out to be a refreshing break for his grandfather, who was always limited under the control of his dear wife. Furthermore, Lux Comics continued its role in publishing these comics. The amazing thing about this winter season is the publication of "The Lion King" comics, aimed at establishing a foothold in Disney''s relationships. However, complications arise from a complete lack of contacts that could negotiate a mutually beneficial contract with Disney''s producers, as well as the economic power of other companies. As an essential starting point for Disney in manipulating "The Lion King" against the small company Pixar, this is a corporate project that aims to bring new glory to Disney. It requires careful attention to the construction of this elaborate plan, as there is talk of explicit suffocation where Disney, through a contract for five films, dominates and chokes off all relations with Pixar. He saw his father waiting for him in his usual business suit, drinking coffee at the airport entrance. -Father, how are you? - Billy said, completely exhausted after completing the opening structure of "Yuyu/Hakushu." They dedicated themselves to storyboarding the first chapter and completed some basic sequences for the entire first chapter. The project was a success thanks to Billy''s drawing skills. Everything he does in terms of drawing and leading the creative process for the series he handles is simply perfect. The creative work he did with Paul was worth every second. - I''m perfectly fine, son, - said Thomas Carson. -That''s great to hear! How has everything been with the company? - Billy asked Mr. Carson, who had deep bags under his eyes. -Well, everything has turned upside down since you left. Sales have dramatically increased, and there has been a boom in the production of Slam Dunk trading cards, - Thomas said. - We have already completed nearly four deliveries of 70,000 units, and we had to double our production by hiring new workers. Luckily, we had some extra materials that we purchased for the next six months, but it won''t be enough for the upcoming months. We had to place another order to manage the production and hire five new employees. - - Wow, I''m quite surprised, - said Billy. - You should be. The orders kept coming one after another. Even the Slam Dunk comic itself is completely sold out everywhere. They are urging us to renew the entire production. In the end, I could only negotiate with Mike to help us meet the Slam Dunk orders for an additional 5%, along with providing sufficient materials for the comic, - Thomas explained. -How much have we earned? - Billy asked. -I don''t know, son. But based on our sales, we can proudly boast of earning approximately $1.5 million, - the adult stated, with his characteristic sly smile when he strikes a good deal. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. The sales of the collectible cards have been a success in all published locations. The magnificent basketball atmosphere of this era, and the great feats of the basketball players, including the 1992 Dream Team of superstars, are the driving forces behind the series'' great success. -I never expected this much money, - Billy said. -Well, after taxes, you''ll have plenty of money to invest, - Thomas said. - I even see the possibility of fulfilling your long-awaited game now. Renovating the entire warehouse with this unexpected income will be a great help. - -These are all great ideas! - Billy responded, happy that the business was starting to take shape positively. -How was your time at Hanna-Barbera? - Thomas asked. -It was worth every penny. We developed the content for the first episode of Yuyu Hakusho, and Paul Higgs, who was my mentor, taught me a lot of tricks about animation creation. Together, we created the opening for Ghost Report and developed the storyboard for the first episode, - Billy said. -That''s fantastic, - Thomas replied. -Well, along with the first episode''s backgrounds, Paul Higgs was so impressed that he introduced me to the channel executive, who mentioned that I have an open door to work at Hanna-Barbera whenever I want, - Billy responded. -Well, if you want to create an animation channel, as you mentioned, having recognition from great animators like those at Warner Bros. will only enhance your future, - Thomas said. Mr. Carson wanted to say something aloud but stopped. -Little Claudia came two days ago and had pizza with me, - Thomas said, feeling a bit uncomfortable with the situation. -She had pizza with you. - Billy said, surprised. - Yes, she showed up unexpectedly one day and didn''t believe much about your trip with your grandfather. She thought you would stay at home watching movies. She arrived around 3:00 PM, and when she found out that you indeed took a trip with your grandfather to Los Angeles, she blushed. But since her mother doesn''t like pizza, especially a large one, she said she would have to eat it with her, - Thomas explained. - Hahaha, - Billy laughed. He couldn''t articulate the following sentences because he knew about Claudia''s antics. -She can be quite intense. She gets you to do what she wants, and you don''t even realize how you end up fulfilling all her requests, - Billy said. -That''s true, son. We watched the Lakers game together, and I can only say she''s a special woman. Take good care of her, son, - Thomas said, still feeling quite uncomfortable with the father-son relationship and his responsibilities as a father, needing to provide some explanations. -She reminds me of your mother, - Thomas said with a heavy heart. The love of his life, Agustina, left her soul baptized with an unforgettable love. He met her at a restaurant where he worked as a waiter while studying at university. He fell completely in love with that woman with a quick smile and a bubbly sense of humor. But she also had sporadic quick mood swings and tremendous anger that left him sitting there. Little Claudia had that same spirit, that characteristic burst of energy that reminded him of his beautiful wife. - Be a good father! There was a moment when I thought we would be together as friends, but somehow, she prevailed, - Billy said, embarrassed to share these details with his father. -You''re growing up so fast, son, - Mr. Carson felt the weight of the years. His little boy now has a woman in his life. He even noticed a hint of facial hair on Billy''s face, his voice has transitioned from a sweet tone to a deeper one, and undoubtedly, he has grown taller. How sadness fills his heart. It feels like just yesterday he finished kindergarten and would fall asleep during soccer games. And now he''s going out with girls his age. -Dad, what was my mother like? - Billy asked, surprising Mr. Carson. -Oh, she was an amazing woman, son. I loved her very much. She used to read on Sunday mornings in the sunlight. She would laugh slowly as she read the book, and at one point, she would jump up and say she wanted to go to the library, the beach, or some new restaurant she had heard about, - Thomas said. -At night, she would have hot chocolate and fall asleep on the couch. In the afternoons and evenings, she would talk until the early hours. She loved flowers and sunny days. The happiest day she had was when she became pregnant with you. When we started the mortgage for our house, she picked out the furniture and kissed me every morning to wake me up,- he continued. -You loved her very much, - Billy whispered. -With all my heart, - Thomas replied. -Grandpa had a great time, - Billy mumbled. -Yes, I can see that. He''s been sleeping the whole way from the airport, - Thomas said, looking at his father sleeping in the back seat. -He did everything he could to keep himself busy. If anyone had a vacation, it was him. On the other hand, I ran into Larry Bird! - Billy exclaimed. -In Los Angeles. What a surprise! - Thomas said. - Well, the assistant to Mr. Cameron, a guy named Patrick, was talking about fulfilling the agreement you had. He''ll promote us in The New York Times and, if possible, arrange another interview before the premiere of Terminator in a year. - -That''s great, - Billy said. ... .. . 37. progress 37. progress. Will Wright has been a game producer since the 80s, and in his journey of game development, he has delved into the unpredictable science behind creating them. Each game is a new creation crafted by creators who pour their entire being into a particular game. I have studied game designs for a month to respond to Billy Carson, a child, and his company Lux Comics, who arrived with a fantastic proposal over thirty days ago, breaking all the molds that Electronic Arts has desired since its inception. Recently, he had an enthusiastic meeting with the entire production team and, together with his brilliant illustrators, they are seeking to unravel whether it is feasible for the company to develop this game. They consider factors like finances, development capabilities, and most importantly, satisfying their paying players. No more selling recycled games like Atari did during the market saturation of 1983. Therefore, despite having a strong initial proposal for the game being developed, a good idea alone is not sufficient for the gaming industry, especially in this era. There are a series of possibilities that cannot be addressed at the moment, and the company''s future cannot be risked, even with its love for video games. The reasons behind this decision are twofold. First, due to the limited technological advancements of the time. Game production requires computer skills, and nowadays, the tools that facilitate this industry are ten times more complex. Second, due to the industry''s contempt during this era, given the significant collapse it has experienced over the years. -Therefore, it is not possible to proceed with the game. At Electronic Arts, we regret that we cannot establish a long-term relationship, but this is the nature of things. At this moment, the company cannot accept the contract proposal, - said Mr. Wright. With regret and a hint of sadness in his heart for this missed opportunity, he decides to move on from this relationship that could have generated great profits. Above all, it''s about Electronic Arts and its future in the gaming industry. -Yes, sir, it''s a shame that as a company, we cannot collaborate with Lux Comics. I hope to have some contact in the future. The company is always willing to establish a relationship with Electronic Arts, - Anne said, feeling a bit disheartened by the bad news. -Very well, if possible, we would be delighted, - Will Wright remarked. -Mr. Wright, before you go, perhaps you could tell us about some people who could help us fulfill our purpose, - Anne asked. -I will send you some names, although I can only do that. There is no guarantee that they will decide to produce your game, - Will Wright said. -That would be great news for me to hear. - Anne said. - Do you know my fax number so you can send me the information? - -Don''t bother, I will call you or have my secretary send you the contact details of those companies that can help you create those games. Additionally, I will provide you with a letter of recommendation. Give me a week to sort out this little matter, Miss Anne, - Will mentioned. -Perfect, without further ado, I will eagerly await your call, - Anne responded. Based on their research, companies that had a good reputation during this era were Sega of America, which has a presence in the country and could serve as a launching pad. Atari Games, although uncertain of the potential outcomes due to the numerous setbacks the company has faced, and Nintendo of America, although not necessarily a game producer, the contact could lead them to Japan, the birthplace of video games. Factory production has multiplied, and they aim to double the entire production to meet the demand. They lost some money by rescuing Dark Horse Comics, which has caused a series of inconveniences and has been a headache to resolve. The production chain is less profitable, and the shipment has reduced profits. As the Carsons arrived at the company, only the owner of the company would enter with such enthusiasm. Mr. Thomas Carson, father, and representative of Billy, had been postponing discussions on non-urgent matters until his beloved little genius returned. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. -Anne, it''s a pleasure to see you! - Billy said. -Likewise, who would have thought that two weeks away from the company, and the world would almost come crashing down, - Anne sarcastically remarked. -Oh, come on!" Billy said. - You''re an intelligent person with great abilities, - Billy added. -Well, come to the conference room. I have some important things to discuss, - Anne said. The Carsons followed her closely, with hesitant looks on their faces. -Well, now that everyone is here, we have received a profit of one million two hundred thousand dollars ($1,200,000) for December 5th, 1989, not counting the deductions for taxes, -Anne announced. -Wow! That''s a lot of money, - Billy exclaimed. - What are the sales statistics? Where is all this money coming from? - Billy questioned, almost incredulous about the sudden increase in revenue. -Well, it''s obvious from the comic book sales. Almost all of our characters have been selling one after another non-stop. Even if we increase production on a small scale, it wouldn''t be enough. We need to buy another printing machine to keep up with production or enlist the services of Mike Richardson. We have tax exemptions due to officially having twenty employees, - Anne explained. -Well, let''s buy a machine," Billy suggested. "But let''s not increase the number of employees too much. With twenty employees, can we make it work if we buy another printing machine? - the young man asked. -With twenty-four employees, you can operate four production lines per employee, - Anne replied. - However, we need a supervisor who knows order processing, and employee protocols, and can handle the workload better than I can, - she added. -Done, I will post the job offer at the employment agency and in the newspaper, - Thomas said. -So, how will the company''s expenses be allocated? - Anne asked. -Well, a $200 bonus for the employees and a $500 bonus for you. Set aside enough money for a machine. We will look for companies that are bankrupt or facing financial problems and inquire about purchasing their equipment. Also, arrange for the necessary repairs and renovations to the factory and its facade, - Billy explained. -Noted. Will you do something about the lot? There''s plenty of free space, and it would be good to maintain it, - Anne suggested. -Right, make the necessary arrangements for the surroundings,- Billy agreed. - By the way, how much space do we currently occupy in the factory? - he asked. -Well, we only use what used to be the loading warehouse. So, we have the entire office area in the rear, which consists of three floors, and an events hall on the top floor. That accounts for almost 70% of the premises. We only utilize a small portion of the factory, - Anne replied. -Hmm, I see, -Billy pondered. - Sometimes, it''s more cost-effective to demolish and rebuild. - -Let''s do as usual: keep a financial cushion of $100,000 in savings at the bank, pay the salaries for this month, and take care of the necessary structural repairs, - Billy instructed. -The rest can be reinvested in stocks, - Billy continued. -Wait, about that, I conducted a study on the companies you previously highlighted, and I have an idea, although I don''t see many good opportunities. But you''re the boss, - Anne mentioned. -Can you give me the data and names of those companies? I don''t remember them all," Billy asked. -Microsoft''s stock is priced at 49 cents per share. Apple''s shares are valued at 98 cents each, - Anne stated. She paused as she reviewed the data. -Walmart Stores Inc. has a price of $4.30 per share, - Anne added. -Well, buy as much of those stocks as you can. Hmm... How much money can we invest in stocks? - Billy asked. -Around $800,000, although it''s not advisable to invest in such a volatile market, - Anne replied. - That much! - Billy sighed. - Well, our numbers are stable, - Anne said, smiling. -Make the bonus double. It''s the end of the year, and Christmas is approaching. Everyone wants to spend a little, - Billy suggested. -Invest $200,000, $65,000 in each stock, - Billy instructed. - So, $65,000 in Microsoft stocks, $65,000 in Apple stocks, and $65,000 in Walmart stocks,- Anne summarized. -Yes, - Billy confirmed. - Son, are you sure you want to invest nearly $200,000 in stocks of companies that don''t have a good growth outlook? - Thomas questioned. -Absolutely, - Billy replied resolutely. - Oh, wait, invest an additional $65,000 in WorldCom, - he added. -Noted, - Anne said. -There would still be $500,000 left. Do you want to save it in the bank or... - Anne started to ask. -Invest it in real estate, - Billy interrupted. - What do you think, Father? I''m thinking of buying a house in Los Angeles for our next trip, - he said. -That''s a good idea, but the real estate agent hasn''t found a suitable offer. The price is quite high, - Thomas explained. -Well, let''s invest in San Jose then. How about a residential building? - Billy suggested. -I don''t think that''s a good idea, son," Thomas responded. "Let me handle it. I''ll work with the real estate agency to find some interesting properties. Who knows, maybe I''ll come across something intriguing, -he added. -No, Dad, I almost forgot. There''s a new company called Pixar, and I''d like to invest in them. You know, propose a business investment to them. It''s simply perfect, - Billy said. -Pixar? - Thomas questioned. -Yes, they specialize in 3D animation. It would be great if we could invest with them,- Billy explained. -Well, that''s my job, - Anne chimed in. - I''ll call Pixar and see what I can arrange, - she said. The December meeting concluded. ... .. . patreon.com/vin_modeus12 38. an agent. 38. An agent. February 1990. Jim Wiatt expressed the opinions given to him by James Cameron to closely follow Billy Carson through the request to sign Billy for his respective work with his company, Lux Comics. Among everything, he wants to give him special attention. For some time now, reports have been flooding his desk. The young man has a fruitful relationship with Nike. Secondly, there are rumors about a collaboration between Lux Comics and Warner Media. There have been several developments gathered through the information chain and some have been represented. Another animated battle may enter the battle for ratings on cable television. The question on everyone''s mind in the company is, how talented is this boy? Some are skeptical of his insistence on adding the boy to the prestigious roster of Creative Associative Arts. But more than anyone, after four years of working with James Cameron, Jim knows the director''s demand for excellence and his disdain for anything mediocre. Cameron is a perfectionist and very demanding of himself as well as others. That speaks volumes, as someone as difficult as James is a good benchmark, and he has had astonishing films. He is a talented individual who holds Billy in high regard. That''s why Jim Wiatt called Billy''s father and asked if he should follow his hunch... after all, he''s a mentor. And he has never given a bad recommendation. The response didn''t take long to arrive. Hire him now! Among the first things Jim did was to read his works... well, he assigned some famous writers from the agency to read his works, and they were amazed by the graphic, literary, and visual talent in the novels. They mentioned the lack of publicity for TCP, and competence works, otherwise, they would indeed compete with Marvel and DC. Secondly, Jim conducted extensive research gathering all possible information he could find. He found copyright records dating back three years, which means Billy started drawing at the age of eleven. He always remembers a comment from his father, a retired successful agent, "There are people who are born with golden stars at their birth." Therefore, he decided to become the agent of young Billy Carson, a relationship that could catapult him to become a star agent and eventually a partner in the agency. Everyone desires a superstar in the world of entertainment, if there is a good relationship between agent and client. Only the weight of a superstar can secure him a prominent position in the company. taking risks and searching among the sea of possibilities for one that leads to success. Such opportunities are either created or connected through the world of favors that constitute everyday life. It''s a common story for those who have industry connections, like Jim, who had a well-connected father who still could help him. However, winning ess through his means is what he desires. His father provided him with a starting point that he has worked on for 15 years, and he hopes to climb higher in the next 10 years. On many occasions, he has missed out on opportunities because he doesn''t belong to the network of favors among the big players. He stumbled upon James Cameron as a coincidence, but he even senses that this relationship will end in two years when his contract expires. He doesn''t have the exit strategy that other agents can provide. Even though he has made significant sums of money with James, he can''t compete with other top agents who can fulfill all their needs. -Good morning, this is Jim Wiatt speaking, - he said. -Good morning, this is Lux Comics. How can I assist you? - Anne replied, surprised by the call. Not many people can directly reach the company. The recent callers were regional sales management from Nike, Warner Media, and James Cameron himself. -Good afternoon, This s is Jim Wiatt from the CAA agency. I would like to schedule a meeting with Billy Carson regarding a potential partnership, - the agent mentioned the other end. -Oh, I can call him in the evenings. He''s usually available during that time, - Anne said from the background. -I would prefer to meet in person and discuss this matter personally with Billy and the relevant parties, - Jim said. -Ohhh, alright. It can be in two days at the North San Jose address at 3:00 PM, - Anne said. - Is that possible for you?" -It''s not possible for me, but it can be on Tuesday of next week, - Jim Wiatt said. -Oh, that''s possible, sir. I will schedule the appointment for Tuesday of next week, - Anne said. In the following days, Jim was caught up in a flurry of activities regarding production and James Cameron''s preferences for the development of the film. Many technical aspects of the science fiction movie, such as the visual effects, still needed to be discussed and agreed upon. Due to Cameron''s complete distrust of CGI effects after the failure of the film Tron in 1982, the inclusion of both digital and practical effects in the movie has become a novel and complicated idea to implement. It has been a headache for this science fiction film. He prefers quality over quantity, but that doesn''t mean he has fewer responsibilities. Press conferences, sponsorships, covering up scandals, and managing egos among his clients and various celebrities in the industry are part of his daily tasks. The numerous challenges that can arise in Hollywood due to misinterpretation or words taken out of context are an everyday occurrence, from tabloid journalism to relationships with the entire team. Today, on Tuesday, he was attending a meeting with a potential star in his eyes. Therefore, Jim Wiatt arrived at the company on Tuesday completely exhausted from the numerous items on his agenda for the week, as well as the delayed two-hour flight, which only added to his headache. He was once again running behind schedule. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. He arrived at the company half an hour late. -Good afternoon, my apologies for the delay, - said Jim Wiatt, an inconvenience by the inconvenience. He looked sweaty, busy, and a little disheveled. The meeting room at Lux Comics had an artistic ambiance, resembling a university lecture hall or a photography studio. -Please come this way, - Anne said. The renovations at Lere are a testament to their prosperous times. The walls had been replaced with glass in the conference room, the floor was smooth, white, and shiny, and the newly purchased furniture had beautiful upholstery. Paintings adorned some walls, filling the blank spaces. Young Billy was in the meeting room, sipping a Coca-Cola and sketching on blank sheets of paper with a pencil, perhaps working on a new piece. A new comic. -Good afternoon, I''m Jim Wiatt. It''s a pleasure to meet you, - the agent said. Is a pleasure to meet you too, Jim. Come this way, - Billy said. He was completely alone, a trust placed in him by his father. He was organizing his future autonomously, with the finer details to be worked out with the lawyers, "his father," and Anne. The two individuals looked at each other in the meeting room with a sense of curiosity. -We''re waiting for someone... - Jim said. -Not at all, sir. The finer details of the contract are being handled by my lawyer, - Billy said. Jim was surprised by Billy''s response. How old is he? Could there be any issues? But he decided to continue... he would try to present his points. In a way, it''s good not to have a lawyer involved who can generate hypothetical impossibilities in the clients'' future thoughts. -Well, starting this meeting, I represent CAA. As an agent, my goal is to seek sincerity in our relationships and maximize the benefits for your interests as a creator. The more specific I can connect you with Hollywood, the more your works will be valued and respected, - Jim said. -How would you achieve that? My goal is to prioritize respect for my creations and maintain ownership of them, - Billy said. - How can I be sure that, in moments of pressure from a company regarding my work or when you must fulfill a political favor, you won''t prioritize money over my interests? The concern lies in the pros and cons of having an agent. - -Well, you can see my work. Currently, I represent five individuals, and my success is based on the relationships I have with each of them. Money can be earned unexpectedly. I understand the distrust toward agencies, as there have been many cases where an agent has disregarded their client''s future for personal interests. If you can support your decisions with logic and coherence, I am willing to fight alongside you, - Jim Waitt said. -Decisions based on logic and coherence. What are your criteria for making decisions? Considering that my choices will be illogical according to common standards, - Billy said. -Of course, but a person with your abilities has goals. I can sense your ambition, - Jim said. -We''ll work with assumptions. You''re talking to someone who deals with numerous individuals with unique tendencies, egos, and minds troubled by fame, women, and money. Eccentricity is often encountered, and I can assure you that, through logical events, the spectrum is wider than in business relationships. - -Well, in that case, you must understand that I want to be an actor. I have no interest in being a director. I have a strong passion for animation and nothing could be further from that, - Billy said. -An actor... direct skill, could direct be just around the corner? - Jim asked. -Although it may be the logical step, being an actor is my main priority. I have never been interested in directing, - Billy said. -Well, that can be resolved... You could venture into directing in your later years. There''s plenty of time and reasons that could eventually lead you down the path of directing, - Jim said. -That''s true, we can''t predict our futures, - Billy said cynically. -I can help you get into the best acting academy in San Jose, as early as tomorrow, - Jim said. -Can you? - Billy asked, curious. -Oh, yes, it''s not difficult at all, - Jim mentioned. - Have you ever reviewed for? Once I have reviewed your profile, it''s easy for me to submit it to the acting academy. - -In theater productions, I''ve been competing since I was six years old, - Billy proudly mentioned. -But I don''t want to use my real name as an actor. It would be fine to use a stage name. - -You can work with that. However, it ultimately depends on your talent, and from what I gather, your talent as a playwright is exceptional. It could be a stepping stone toward directing, - Jim said. - As for your stage name, sure. Have you thought of one? - -I haven''t thought of one yet, but simply changing my last name would be fine, - Billy said. -Well, I''ll think of one that would be useful, - Jim replied. He pondered for a moment and looked at Billy. -Regarding your desire to retain your copyrights, you''ll have to make many concessions. Sometimes selling the rights to your work can provide excellent guarantees. What are your reasons? - Jim asked. This was the critical question in the conversation. If he didn''t want to be a director, he could consider being a screenwriter. However, young Billy''s strong point was solely his work. He hadn''t showcased his acting talent, nor demonstrated his skills, and his Hollywood career was non-existent. His value lies in his creations, creativity, and potential. -Well, it''s a personal reason. I don''t want to give away anything of mine. But it''s also because I want to have my own animation studio. If I have the rights to my works, it''s easier to develop potential shows, - Billy said. -It''s reasonable, Billy. It''s all very reasonable. One could even say it''s more than what 70% of the industry wants, - Jim said. -Thank you, - Billy responded. -Now, let''s move on to the most important part: your payment. As you know, I don''t need an agent. I''m here to improve my situation as a future actor and be part of the industry, - Billy said. -Well, it varies depending on each person. However, the CAA agency typically takes a 5% commission from all contracts I secure under my name. I keep another 5%, but given the limited prospects for new talents, that percentage often increases to 10%. It''s challenging to secure roles, contracts, and deals when we''re talking about a complete rookie, - Jim said. - However, for you, I can accept the 5% that established or regular actors receive. - Jim said. -That''s acceptable. Those agreements only apply to relationships established by you and CAA. They won''t interfere with pre-existing relationships, - Billy said. -Well, as an agent, I need to be aware of all your relationships. It''s difficult for me to fulfill my job if I''m not well-informed about your obligations to different brands to avoid potential conflicts, - Jim said. -Oh, well, I''m referring to contracts made on behalf of Lux Comics, Even if they are in my name, the company is under my father''s care, - Billy said. -No problem, as long as the contract doesn''t personally obligate you, I have no concerns, - Jim Wiatt said. -However, I need to be aware or have an idea of anything that may impact your image, - he added. -Agreed, - Billy said. -Furthermore, if you ever need CAA to initiate a relationship, the agency will take the agreed-upon 10%, even if it''s your own company as the principal, - Jim said. -I understand. Does CAA ever lower those fees? - Billy asked. -It''s not the usual practice, - Jim replied. -Well, as long as the contract doesn''t have any conflicting terms according to my lawyer, it''s possible to close a deal with you, Mr. Waitt, - Billy said. -Well, Billy, our future is within reach. I hope our relationship will be mutually beneficial, - Jim said. ... .. . 39. Fast Food 39. Fast Food March 1990. James Cameron''s interview was undoubtedly a game-changer. After declaring himself a fan of Lux Comics and discussing his close relationship with the comic''s creator, who also served as a writer for the new Terminator movie, it had a significant impact on sales. He not only repeated these words to The New York Times but also took every opportunity to talk about the company. The revitalizing effect on New York City was tangible as Lux Comics went from being the fifth best-selling comic to an indisputable first place. The following months flew by like a gust of wind. December marked the highest recorded sales for the company, with a profit of over two million dollars, bringing immense joy. The sales of the Lux Comics series skyrocketed in states where their purchase was previously minimal. Rumor has it that they now sell over a million copies per month, a new norm. In December alone, sales reached a staggering three million copies, including the sale of trading cards that became a sensation in North America. Additionally, a contract with Nike is on the verge of being finalized. An expected profit of one million eight hundred thousand dollars was not entirely surprising, as recurring profits in the upcoming months are projected to surpass 500,000 dollars in January and February. With the newfound wealth, the plan to invest in properties and stocks became a reality. Diversifying the stock portfolio was a necessary step. Shares in Home Depot, McDonald''s, Walmart, and Coca-Cola were recently acquired. Now, after some unexpected setbacks, the new fast-food chain, T-Box Burger, is set to open. Everything has been meticulously planned by Anne and her father, along with the newly hired restaurant manager, Jack Common. Jack, a 26-year-old graduate from the local University of San Jose with a diverse background in marketing and management, is thrilled to excel in this position. -Perfect, we have vast prospects in this business, - Jack Comman said, sitting at one of the tables in the Box-Burger restaurant, just five blocks away from his former university. Jack leveraged his nascent friendships from university to promote the T-Box chain. The low prices were a major selling point, along with the clever idea of offering delivery within a certain radius. -That''s great to hear, Jack, - Mr. Carson said as he tasted one of the burgers from the menu, the special tomato marmalade burger. A simple yet deadly delicious burger. -Yes, Mr. Carson, once again, we can start promoting it with the university next week. Director Brown even considered setting up a small portable food stall on campus, - Jack said. -Well, it''s tight, but as long as we gain customers, all the losses will be worth it with these artisanal burgers, - Thomas Carson said. -Yes, sir. I''ve had conversations with the music symposium, the university, the science research center, the furniture company three blocks away, and a few other places further out, - Jack Common said. -Good job! How is everything with the suppliers? - Thomas inquired. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! - Everything''s sorted out. I''m still looking for some good potato suppliers, and I have a meeting scheduled next month with one of the largest potato growers in Oregon, - Jack Comman said. -If you need legal assistance, don''t hesitate to call me, - Thomas said. -Well, I will, although these supply contracts are on-demand transactions, - Jack said. - Nothing that should pose difficulties... Oh, look, here comes Billy. - Billy was approaching with Claudia, who had been wearing a chest-mounted camera since Christmas. It was a gift from her mother that she had been using to expand her creativity in the outdoors. Today, she was out hunting for great photographs in the area. -Father, how''s everything going? - Billy asked. -Well, I just arrived, but it''s still early. We hope the situation will change by lunchtime, - Thomas Carson said. -Nice to see you, Billy. Come this way, and I''ll have Mateo prepare some burgers for both of you, - Jack said, handing them the menus. - Can a restaurant that only sells burgers thrive? We shall see. - -Ohhhhh... I want the chopped bacon with pink sauce. And for Claudia, the tomato marmalade one, - Billy said. -Why are you choosing me? What if I also want the bacon one with pink sauce?" Claudia pouted. She wanted the bacon! -You''re going to love it, and you can also order another one with pink sauce," Billy said with a smile. -Well, you better keep your promise, - Claudia said, blushing a little under Jack Comman''s scrutiny. Sometimes she acts silly around Billy. -Alright, I''ll ask the chef for one with marmalade and another one with bacon and pink sauce, - Jack said, heading to the machine to place the order. -Do you two have anything planned for today? - Thomas asked. -Well, we''re going to the mall to take some photos, - Claudia said. - Would you like to join us, Mr. Thomas? Work isn''t great, and we can go to the beach tomorrow before summer hits California, - Claudia said. -Well, unfortunately, little Claudia, I have some matters to attend to, but I''ll adjust my schedule to go to the beach next week, - Thomas said. -Ahhh, we can''t, - Billy responded, with a nod from Claudia. -Why not? - Thomas asked. -Well, on Saturday, I''ll accompany my mother for some family matters, and on Sunday, we''re going to see Pretty Woman, something I''m not willing to miss, - Claudia said. - But the spring break is coming up, and we''ll have plenty of free time, Mr. Carson. - -Well, I''ll adjust the schedule for spring break, Let your mother know, - Thomas said. -Well, although she might get busy last minute, it''s usually how it goes, - the girl said. -Is your mother a photographer? - Thomas asked. -Yep, she''s a photographer, lighting designer, and journalist in her free time, - Claudia said. -Look, the burgers have arrived, - Billy said. Even though using recyclable paper was attempted, it''s still a poor reality in the global economy. There aren''t many companies that produce recyclable packaging for their burgers. So, for now, the company will implement a waste campaign that will most likely have an impact in the future, both in terms of business, social, and legal aspects. -Wow, this burger is really good, - Claudia said, with a bit of sauce on her cheeks. -See, I told you that you''d love it. Dad hired a professional chef to create the whole menu of five burgers and brought in a specialist in burger assembly, - Billy said. The bacon and pink sauce burger were succulent. Its tangy and creamy flavor, along with the perfect balance provided by the bacon, made it a highly appetizing burger for the palate. -Wow, this is pure gold! I don''t think I''ve ever tasted something so delicious, - Claudia exclaimed. -You''re right, Dad. If all the burgers have this flavor, I think it''ll be a sure thing to achieve fame in no time, - Billy said. -Well, even though selling the burgers for three dollars doesn''t give us much profit considering the quality of the ingredients, my brother was happy to do business with me, and now he''s our main meat supplier, - Thomas said. -Business with your brother? - Billy asked. -Yes, I invested some money in Dad''s ranch, - Thomas said. -Oh well, it was all worth it! - Billy said. - Jack, give me two with tomato and two with pink sauce to go. Oh, and some flyers, I''ll distribute them at the mall!" -Of course, - Jack said. The birth of T-box Burger has begun. 40. business of the Heart. 40. business of the Heart.
Billy, with his new Hollywood business agent Jim Waitt, has generated quite a buzz due to his new prospects as an actor. In just two days, he went through the registration process for a film, movie, and theater acting academy. He managed to secure the best-acting academy money and connections could get. Jim made several considerations regarding the instructors, the range of topics covered, and the study hours. The academy is scheduled to begin its acting course cycle in August, and Jim Waitt enrolled in two courses. The first one is offered by San Jose State University (SJSU) and focuses on dramatic arts, which is crucial to helping him with his rhythmic, emotional, and expressive acting. They will teach him a bit about method acting and immersing himself in roles. The second course is provided by Stage 1 Theatre, a community theater company known for its excellent program and a few favors here and there. The acceptance process took no longer than five days in both places. The second course focuses more on intonation, improvisation, and basic acting skills, with practical classes and opportunities to participate in plays. Moreover, he also mentioned that he could take complementary courses in Los Angeles whenever he wanted. They have some excellent instructors there. The important thing is to enhance his resume. He recommended dance, exercise, and pronunciation classes. There are many things an artist can practice. Most actors have to do a lot of different things in various films, and sometimes knowing how to dance can land you a lead role in a movie, series, or commercial. However, work doesn''t determine success. Many times, that extra skill can fulfill the director''s needs for supporting roles. However, some actors build their image based on their perfect secondary skills. An example is Tom Cruise, the perfect guy for action roles. He can pilot planes, helicopters, motorcycles, cars, shoot guns, and has some impressive fighting moves. Accent practice will begin at the end of May, with two-hour sessions that can be coordinated. However, the price is no joke: 12 sessions for $8,000. Three weeks before the end of the school year, around the same time his summer courses begin, he will have to use his spring break to perform in the comics that will premiere this season. Acting academies are important, but they don''t define success. The first course focuses on stage movement, while also encouraging techniques of movement and body expression that allow them to use their bodies effectively on stage. Fight choreography, posture, coordination, and spatial awareness. On the other hand, the second course is more practical. They get to experiment with everything they''ve learned, and although they haven''t reached 20.00 points in their interpretation system yet, they will in a few months. -I still can''t believe you managed to get into two acting courses just like that, - Claudia said. - Those spaces are usually quite demanding, - Claudia murmured. -It wasn''t just like that. I got lucky with a friend who allowed me to enroll in the courses, - Billy said. -I can ask if you can join too, together in both courses. - -Stop being mysterious. There''s something you''re not telling me. And I hope you''ll tell me someday, - Claudia said. - But I don''t think I can attend even if I wanted to. - -You''re very curious. Do you have plans for August, or do you no longer want to spend time with this guy? - Billy said, patting his chest. -I am curious. You have to tell me! You''re suspicious and you often disappear in the afternoons after school or on some weekends, - Claudia said. -Well, I plan to graduate next year, so I surely have a lot of things to think about," Billy said. -Oh, I almost forgot! - Claudia responded. -Hahaha. Let''s go see the movie. I promise you''ll like it more than the previous one you made me watch, - Billy said. -It''s not possible for you to have better taste than me. But I''ll watch it as a way to please you, - Claudia said. Pretty Woman is what we call the ultimate romantic comedy. Although its story is not particularly complicated and takes place over four days, it can be seen as a nearly princely transition. Those who watch it momentarily lose all imaginary sense of the characters'' relationship and see a beautiful woman and a man sharing a communion of love. The story of the wealthy man who helps a woman become a lady has a romantic context in the eyes of young ladies dreaming of true love. It''s not just the impact the protagonists make in the movie. Then comes Julia Roberts'' charisma, winning over critics with her smile, revealing one of the most beloved stars of the ''90s. It''s an unforgettable movie for anyone who watches it. -You''re excited, - Billy said. -Yes, but I''ve never cheated to go to the movies before. And if we get caught, Billy, God, I hope nothing bad happens because you''ll be in trouble, - Claudia said. -Don''t worry, it''s just a movie, and we''re almost 16 years old, - Billy said with a smile. - But it''s funny, you don''t usually get anxious. - Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. -Liar. You''re barely turning 15 in three months,- Claudia replied. - If they call the police, Billy, it''s clear that you''re the criminal. - -Oh, no way. I''ll say... Officer, do you think I could force a woman like this to do something without consent? Do you think I would break the law just to watch a love movie? None of that. Take her, she''s the mastermind. Take Claudia, - Billy said. -Silly, - Claudia said. - By the way, I spread the word with some friends about the best burger place in town. I hope your restaurant gains some customers. Alice is a cheerleader and knows a lot of friends who might go. I practically spent an afternoon convincing her to take me there for a meal, so she may go. The rest is up to your ability to keep the audience. - -Thanks, let''s go. Let''s buy some popcorn before the movie starts, - Billy said. Why is Pretty Woman so important? Because in the following years, romances will impact the entire Hollywood industry. Leading men are always in fashion, but now romantic leading men are the opium of the cinemas. Culminating with a spectacular gap on the big ship and the poetic love story acted by Leonardo DiCaprio. The iconic beginning of the story is that of a billionaire picking up a prostitute on a street corner, unaware. He picks up a beauty named Vivian/Julia Roberts. -Oh, wow. The protagonist is very handsome, - Claudia whispered. -Well, he''s a man with a super sports car. That usually melts all women, - Billy said. Although, as it has been said, none of that matters. Because the moment they leave the street, it introduces viewers to a fairy tale and fantasy from which they can''t escape, while still portraying American culture, social divisions, materialism, and redemption. This creates complicity among the viewers who see an urban Cinderella, a prostitute who is not one, even though the audience doesn''t see her as such. -Oh, God, it''s quite sweet, - Claudia said. Well, she certainly liked it. Every time Claudia falls silent, it''s because she gets absorbed in her world or finds something to focus on. ''90s cinema was a cinema made for everyone. Identifying different age groups was something that was perfectly accomplished during that time. -Oh my God, I loved it! One of the best movies I''ve ever seen! - Claudia exclaimed. -Just one of the best, - Billy replied. -Well, yes. I don''t know how I came up with the idea to watch this movie, - Claudia said. -Excuse me, I was the one who invited you,- Billy said. -Ha... as if you were. I came here of my own free will and forced you to come. That''s not what you would tell the police,- Claudia said. -Well, now you admit that it''s a fabricated lie,- Billy said, smiling, and gave her a peck on the lips. -I didn''t admit anything. I just said that last time, when you invited me to watch "Enemies: A Love Story," it was really bad. But now everything is fixed with Claudia taking you to a good cinema, - the girl said, smiling. They both left the theater and headed to the ice cream shop on the first floor. -Hey, how about we get a wonderful ice cream? - Billy suggested. - I think we still have time before your mom comes. Hopefully, we''ll have enough time to see the bookstore,- Billy said. -Oh, finally, my reward for being amazing, - Claudia said. - But I think... I have to tell you something. - -Something about a new project you have in mind, ever since you saw my sketchbook, I see you acting suspicious, - Billy said. -It''s true that I have plans for your drawings. I want you to translate those drawings into paintings. You have an incredible stroke! But... that''s not all, - Claudia said. -We can go to the food court and chat more calmly, - Billy suggested. -I don''t want to. I... I don''t know how to say it, Billy! Screw it, I''m moving to Europe. My mom told me a week ago, and I didn''t know how to tell you. The Cold War is over, and she wants to be closer to our roots. We still have some relatives in Eastern Europe. My mother has been thinking about it for a while, and she got a job at the United Nations,- Claudia said. >>She has been extending the offer throughout the school and our life in California. We''ll be going from New York to Vienna (Austria) and Geneva (Switzerland). We''ll be traveling all over the world and have many places to go... She''s arranging everything at the moment. Our main home will be in Vienna (Austria). It''s hundreds of kilometers away, but sometimes I could travel to New York,- Claudia explained. >>From California to New York is almost a four-hour flight. On a normal day during vacation, we can be together for a month, or you could come and stay here. I just don''t want to lose you, -Claudia said sadly. -Ahhh, just...,- Billy sighed. She''s leaving, love always acts in indistinguishable ways. -But... if you stay, - Billy suggested. -I''ve tried everything, I''ve cried, I''ve thrown tantrums, and she still wants to take that job. Something about finding our grandmother, - Claudia said. As they walked together, Billy could feel her gaze. Just when everything was starting to go so well, she would be leaving for Vienna any moment now. What are the chances of this happening? What will happen at school? Will they remain friends, or will distance separate them? Well, I guess we should just go on. If it''s already decided, there''s nothing more to do but accept it, - Billy said. Inside, it was all a lie. He had even imagined going to college together, working together... he had thought of marrying her in the future. -Yes, exactly. Don''t worry about me. As the one in charge, I can organize the trips, and adjust our vacations, and seeing each other won''t be a big problem. I don''t know how expensive international calls are, but we can make a call once a week... and if you feel inspired, you can write me a letter, - Claudia said. -We''ll do our best, although... - Billy started. -Although... what, Billy? - Claudia asked. -Distance isn''t good, and I don''t know when I''ll be able to see you again, - Billy said. -Oh, you''ll see me. I''ll make it possible, don''t worry, - Claudia reassured him. - We''ll have beautiful moments. - -What will you do about the language? - Billy asked. -Well, my mother knows German and English, - Claudia replied. - Unfortunately, I only know English and a bit of Spanish. I''ll have to learn it, but I''m studying some of it, - Claudia said. -When are you moving? - Billy questioned. -My mother will leave first, but I asked to stay for your birthday, - Claudia said. They didn''t speak any further. Billy couldn''t continue the conversation. Now he just had to wait and see how things would turn out. Well, focusing on drawing wouldn''t be difficult. He would just draw and draw until everything passed. ... .. hello, what a pleasure to continue writing for you, Although I am a little ahead in Patreon, I have learned a few things writing, and with your comments, I try to do the best I can. however, the difficulties of writing such a demanding story and working in the company are difficult. sometimes I don''t have enough time to review everything in detail and edit. Have a nice day, I am in parallel on three new fanfics, but these are not as long as The Hidden World and Hollywood Art of Sunnys. ... .. 41. Starts on Capcom. 41. Starts on Capcom. Since Electronic Arts withdrew from the project that Lux Comics wanted to develop, it has led to the search for many companies, but all the responses have been unsatisfactory. So they started looking for Japanese companies with branches in North America. By sheer coincidence, one of the first companies to respond is Capcom. Or is it, not just a simple coincidence? In life, there are always breadcrumbs floating along the river of people bound to a certain plane, and they all interact in a strangely connected way. A simple smile in a job interview can be enough to land the role, the job. What does the public know about Capcom USA Inc.? Established in 1985, they have started producing great games, including Mega Man. If possible, they could be the best company to develop Lux Comics games. Perhaps these individuals can create a better game than Electronic Arts. After all, it will be years before EA reaches its peak. Their headquarters at that time were in Sunnyvale, California (1990), and their most eye-catching games are arcade games, which have become a generational milestone. In the following years, even great gamers will seek the embrace of the original arcade machine''s joystick and buttons. Therefore, Capcom is one of the best options that Billy can choose to produce games. Only a cult game can lead to his broader desire. Takashi Nishiyama, the designer, director, and artist of Street Fighter, has been an incredible producer for the Capcom franchise and one of the important executives who acts in the United States as head of the North American section. With a good understanding of the market, he is not unfamiliar with this company. In Japan, he is well known for his imprint of anime in American comics. It''s not a bad idea to match the style. It''s worse that this company has created two outstanding works, and in Japan, there is some discontent about a foreigner creating works of their kind with better skill. So, Billy has read the content, and it''s undeniable that the author has read a lot of manga. The designs, settings, and even comedies are similar to those used in Japan. It just has a North American twist that a Japanese person would never do. The desire to get to know the faces of this company prompted him to immediately respond to some questions about the reason behind his drawings. It wouldn''t be a bad idea to strike a good business deal either. The North American audience is enormous, and with a good game, it can work wonders for Capcom. As a gesture of goodwill, he headed to San Jose to meet at a caf¨¦ near the airport. He came alone, having already produced two successful games and possessing a deep understanding of the science behind game development. His decision was enough to kickstart any project. A sequel to Street Fighter 2 would be a good title for the next year, he thought. Negotiations always carry a hint of anxiety for the parties involved, as they are both looking to commit in some way. Hence, there are different approaches to handling the meeting. One of them is to be guided by culture, particularly the Oriental style that focuses on personal relationships. It involves making the other party comfortable, emphasizing respect, etiquette, and subtle communication. The other cultural style of negotiation is the American one, which tends to be fast, direct, and immediate. It often causes upheaval among people from different cultures due to the way negotiations unfold, leading to some degree of mistrust. Will everything be done as we negotiated? So quickly, no need for further discussion? The legal aspects are always cumbersome and disruptive. Nonetheless, Americans always have a sense of urgency in carrying out their tasks, something time in the United States has taught them as a polite and learned reality. That''s why he reconsidered many thoughts he had previously. Americans tend to negotiate based on facts, statistics, and interests. They have a strong work ethic and a collaborative approach to negotiating for mutual benefit. Additionally, they must have a clear understanding of objectives, expectations, and interests from the very beginning to the end. The power of the dollar is influential. Takashi was sipping his coffee. He arrived an hour early, as flights tend to be delayed, so he decided to always be two hours ahead. Mr. Carson arrived, wearing a completely black office suit and a nice gray vest. His whitish blond hair gave him a youthful appearance. In contrast, his son had much darker blond hair, almost ash blond with some darker tones at the roots, but there was no doubt that he was his father''s son. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Both parties arrived half an hour early, which impressed them both as it was a comfortable attitude when such coincidences occurred. Thus, the negotiation started on the right foot. -...game designer, particularly of Street Fighter, producer, and manager at Capcom in North America, - Takashi Nishiyama proudly said, having worked hard for the company for nine years. Is pleasure to meet you, Mr. Takashi. I am Thomas Carson, Billy Carson''s father, and I am his lawyer. He is the reason why we insist on confidentiality since he is still a minor, - Mr. Thomas said, as straightforward as he was in his relationships. -Oh, it''s a pleasure. We at Capcom value our relationships, - Takashi said. - It surprises me that Billy is the creator, but it explains a lot, - he added. -It''s nice to meet you. I must say that the Street Fighter arcade machine is quite impressive, although I only play on rare occasions, - Billy said. -A fan, huh? To create a game, you need a player. I''ll send you an arcade machine as a gift. Street Fighter holds a special place in my heart. I was thinking about it during the flight while anticipating the creation of Street Fighter 2, - Takashi said. -Well, that''s very kind of you. I deeply appreciate the gift, - Thomas Carson said. -Thank you, - Billy replied, somewhat surprised by the gift. -Mr. Takashi, I feel the need to reciprocate. I will send you the first two compilation volumes of Yu Yu Hakusho, - Billy said. - Oh, that''s a nice name, - Mr. Takashi remarked. -Well, without further ado, let''s get started with the negotiations, - Takashi said. To which Billy nodded. His father had been teaching him about negotiation, accounting, and management for some time now. This was the second negotiation he had been involved in this year. -Alright, among our initial proposals, we would like to create a game using the company''s IPs. We are considering either Hellboy or Samurai Jack comics. Our idea is to develop an open-world game in a Metroidvania style, set in a dungeon-like maze with key objectives. I want to create a game that provides a new challenge for players, with a non-linear story, special puzzles, and unique items that are essential to progress through the storyline, - Billy explained. >>That''s why we believe it''s best to entrust this to the expertise of a game development company. We have analyzed the current growth of Lux Comics, and we expect to have two million readers nationwide in two years, not to mention our new endeavors to expand into multiple countries such as Canada, England, Ireland, Scotland, Spain, France, and Italy. -said, Billy. - Well, undoubtedly, you have a groundbreaking idea. As a company, we can consider taking on the game, but as you know, this industry is filled with challenges, - Takashi said. -Oh, well, as long as the terms are fair, we are willing to invest in the game, either in terms of resources or financially, - Billy replied. - The company''s financial situation is healthy. Four months ago, we didn''t have the resources for such an investment, but now it''s entirely different. Providing $2 million is significant, as long as I can meet your point system and improve my skills, the monetary investment is just paper, - he added. - Investing? - Mr. Takashi asked. - Yes, indeed. In the industrial aspect, Lux Comics can focus on promoting the game upon its release, - Billy explained. - I can also design the game covers, and posters, and provide support with logistics. I have a strong relationship with an animation studio in Hollywood that can reduce costs and collaborate with Capcom. Additionally, I can invest $2 million in the game''s development if there are any concerns, - Billy proposed. -Well, that''s a good start. The investment for a good game usually ranges from $10 to $20 million, sometimes even more. Game development can be challenging and unpredictable. However, we have stable finances. I am particularly interested in the advertising and animation aspects, which can be a promising start, - Takashi acknowledged. -It''s a pleasure. If the company requests it, I can create a short, animated film. I have received some training in animation, so that wouldn''t be a problem, - Billy offered. -Good, good. This partnership entails that the rights of the game belong to Capcom, which is the encoded framework of the game. Everything developed within it by the company, as well as the right to continue the series in future installments, - Takashi clarified. - Of course, if you develop the game, the intellectual property belongs to the creator. Regarding the continuity, we can consider signing a three-game deal, and then we can reassess, - Billy stated. -I see. Well, Capcom would be pleased to produce the game. However, in the proposal, you mentioned a historical guide for the game, considering that you, young Billy, want to be the writer, graphic designer, and publicist. At this point, the team needs to review the document I sent and assess its feasibility, - Takashi explained. -Absolutely, I would appreciate it if they could review it and consider various details, as well as create a list of scenarios that can be rearranged according to how you envision developing the game, - Billy replied. -Very well then. Let''s create a great game together, - Takashi said. Takashi knew that this relationship was different. He was facing a passionate young individual, which is a rare find as such passion is often restrained by colleagues. But as long as he had a passionate collaborator, the company would only thrive. He knew only a few passionate individuals who were not driven by money. They were all filled with great ideas, and the rest would depend on their lawyers. .... ... .. . 42. Buy a burger. 42. Buy a burger. For Jack, everything was going smoothly. The sales in the first few weeks were amazing after setting up the burger stand at San Jose State University. The investment in one of the country''s top chefs was completely worth it, as the new and extravagant flavors were essential to the continuous burger purchases by students, workers, and referrals. Even with his optimism, he never expected to have to place orders with suppliers again, but this time asking for double the quantity. The purchases would stabilize, and so would the supply chain. The T-Box Burger location, occupying nearly 100 square meters, was bustling with different customers, with lines and waiting times still present. They were dispatching 1,200 burgers a day, with the restaurant''s six hands handling the workload. Jack had to step in as the manager, operating the cash register, serving as a waiter, and cleaning tables. -Matteo, three tomato jam burgers, - Jack shouted. -Coming right up, boss, - Matteo replied with a friendly smile. Assistant Rick was busy frying the potato wedges. Luckily, they had a particular machine for peeling the potatoes, and an incredible kitchen team to help manage the work. The most challenging part was organizing the entire restaurant, and having all the meat, sauces, and cheeses ready... it was a damn mess, he thought. -Matteo, three burgers: roast beef, Mexican, and marmalade, - Jack said, jotting down the following order on a white piece of paper. -Rick, hurry up with those fries, - Matteo instructed. -Samuel, take care of the roast beef. There''s meat in the oven that you can start shredding, - Matteo said. It was 11:30 in the morning, and the madness of the day was about to begin. From here until 5:00 in the evening, this place would be filled with people, and the food orders would keep coming, one after another. -Julio, start packing the burgers, - Matteo said. - You know how busy it gets at noon, - he added. And so it began, customers started arriving one after another, in a domino effect of recommendations. Each burger was simply delicious, even the vegetarian menu had a decent influx for those who didn''t eat meat. Billy had thought of a vegetarian and breaded chicken menu, as there are cultures that avoid meat altogether, and even red meat can cause discomfort for some people... catering to those who don''t consume such meats was a smart move. -Now I understand why we have such a large kitchen, - Jack thought. -Tatiana, I need to make some urgent phone calls. I''ll be back in half an hour, - Jack said. He assisted Tatiana in delivering some orders and cleaning tables after the first week and the growing number of returning customers. -Anne, how''s it going? - Jack asked from his small office, just a few square meters in size. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. -Oh, it''s a pleasure to hear from you, Jack, - Anne replied from her desk, munching on some donuts. -How can I assist you? - Anne inquired. -Well, I''ll send the invoices by fax and let them know that we''re opening a part-time job for a student, - Jack said. -Perfect, - Anne said, pulling out a large black book and a file folder containing all the paperwork and documents that T-Box Burger had generated. -Perfect. I''m coming on Saturday to try the burgers myself. Mr. Thomas has already said they''re the best burgers he''s ever tasted,- Anne remarked. -You have no idea. Although I recommend you come early. The place is impossible on weekends. I hope the sales continue to hold up in June and July, - Jack said. -Summer vacation, well... you always have the support of the Carsons. They make a great duo, especially young Billy. He''s talented, - Anne said. -I hope so. I must let you go, - Jack said. -Oh, okay, - Anne replied. Jack Common hung up the phone, organized the accounts, and began his almost ritualistic task of keeping the business in order. He wrote down the restaurant''s inventory on a whiteboard using markers, marking in red those items that might require a possible order for the following week. -Mr. Thomas, good to see you, - Jack said. -Mr. Jack, - Thomas responded. -Well, I just sent the financial reports to Anne, along with the restaurant''s records in the books. I''m also in the process of hiring a part-time worker. The evening service has become impossible, and we need an extra hand, - Jack said. -Oh, good. Prepare the contract - Thomas said. He had recently been promoted to his law firm. As financial freedom grew, stress diminished, and both salary and clients came more quickly. -That''s great, Mr. Thomas. I have to hang up, - Jack said. -Very well, see you next month, - Thomas said. -Goodbye. - Once again, Jack sorted out a few things and prepared to attend to the whole restaurant. Another day of work, another day of earning money... although he was content. It was a good job, and he could use his studies in this role. Closing time came at exactly 9:00. Everyone went home. Jack was with Mateo and Julio. -I''m dead, buddy. Let''s grab a beer three blocks away, - Mateo said. -Well, that sounds nice, - Jack replied. He knew the area well and hadn''t visited the university bar, where he had some pleasant memories and even had a few encounters with professors, in a long time. -I''ve never seen a business thrive so quickly, - Samuel said. - It makes me want to set up my burger stand and sell. - -Well, I think Mr. Thomas has invested about $50,000 in the whole place, - Jack said. -Well, that''s simply too much. It''s just a burger joint, - Samuel said. -I think so too. However, not everyone is doing as well. My cousin opened a restaurant and lost a lot of money in the first six months. He had to borrow more to close it down two months later, - Mateo said. -Is it that difficult? - Samuel said, incredulous. - It''s quite challenging. Once you realize that it''s not just about cooking, everything becomes a stressful whirlwind, - Mateo said. - What did Mr. Thomas do to succeed like that? - - Well, besides having a lot of money, I think he hired an international chef to make the burgers, and we use the best ingredients. Have you seen the faces of the customers? - Jack said. - Plus, they have a study on the top five burger franchises in all of California. It means that if you want to make burgers, you just have to make them and pay the best.- -Let''s go for that beer! - Mateo said. - I want to get drunk. - -Hey, I''m your boss. We have work tomorrow, - Jack said. -Well, we open at 11:00 a.m. tomorrow. There''s nothing to worry about, - Samuel said. -Same here, - Mateo said with a smile. The hamburger is an icon of American food. Billy knows that the most important factors are quality, affordable prices, and catering to the vegetarian market. ... .. . 43. Invest in a big way. 43. Invest in a big way. -I think you should reconsider your stance on investing in a company that produces digital TV commercials. The company''s funds are not in good shape, and it''s challenging to keep a company afloat that burns through a lot of money, - Thomas Carsen said from the living room. It was game day, and time with his father was enjoyed in two situations: watching TV and discussing business. -Well, I believe they have tremendous potential. I would even bet that Disney is the most interested buyer, but they don''t have the willingness to invest. Plus, there''s their disdain for digital 3D animation. They have even gone so far as to fire those who don''t adhere to those ideas, - Billy said. -I''ve already researched the company, and Anne has studied everything she could gather about Disney and Pixar. I don''t think it''s a good idea to acquire a company like that, - Thomas said. -Father, understand that they may not be good company now, but think about the future. It will be valued at much more than it currently is. Additionally, two years ago, they sold everything related to hardware development to focus on 3D commercials, - Billy said. -I still don''t understand where you''re taking this, son, - Mr. Carson said. -Well, I''m taking it to the point where the company will dedicate itself to animation creation, and from there, we will venture into a new world where my ideas and 3D digital animation will be the new core. Do you trust my talent to create and illustrate stories? - Billy asked. -I trust your talent... Do you think you will make a lot of money? - Thomas asked. - We are making a lot of investments, and I think it could be risky for us as a company. The Capcom game for 2 million dollars, the burger restaurant, and now buying a company valued at 8 million dollars. It''s madness, Billy. - -Well, it may seem like madness, but what I have in mind is to develop ourselves as a company. With a digital animation company, the next contracts with Warner or any other company will be different. I have also done my homework with Anne, and while it''s true that we have been subjected to ridiculously low fees for our programs, with an animated studio backing us, everything becomes easier, and prices can increase, - Billy said. -It was your idea to allow a 10-year production license for Slam Dunk and YuYu Hakusho, - Thomas said. -We need it. With a dedicated fan base, these series can become top sellers in North America. We just must attract new kids, and what better way than through television? - Billy said. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. -In addition, I plan to purchase and utilize some technology from Pixar, expanding into the 2D animation sector, so we''ll have two studios, - Billy said. -Why don''t we start one from scratch? - Billy asked aloud. - Because we can''t. I don''t have the experience to start one. They are former employees with animation licenses who have worked at Disney. Perfectly, they are the ones developing the project, - Billy said. -Well, we''ll handle the paperwork. I''ll accept, only because Nike called. They''re interested in extending the contract and creating a sports line. The sales of the collectible cards and Slam Dunk comic are through the roof, increasing day by day. Next month, we''re sure to see another two-million-dollar check in our pockets, - Thomas said. -I know, Father. We reached six million in sales a week ago, and I can guarantee that when the animated series of YuYu Hakusho/Ghost Report hits the airwaves, the sales will exceed expectations, - Billy said. -It''s been a year since the company was created, and the growth has been remarkable. I can''t believe how enthusiastic the critics are about the series you''re creating, - Thomas said. -Well, I didn''t expect it to grow so fast. It''s overwhelming, - Billy said. The drawings he created were tested, but can they succeed in a new context and era? It''s not necessarily possible. That''s why he has improved the drawings of both series and has propelled with his talent what would have taken years to progress. -Anne told me about your actions, - Thomas said. -What actions? - Billy questioned. -You like gambling... I heard you made another substantial bet on the Pistons'' championship, - Thomas said. - How much was it? You know it''s not good. I told Anne that all bets are prohibited. - -Well, I did it on Anne''s behalf, betting that they would win the Eastern Conference championship and another bet that they would win the title championship, - Billy said. - Around $40,000 for the Eastern Conference championship and $35,000 for the final matchups, - Billy said. -You''re crazy! - -They''re in the Eastern Conference Finals, they can''t win. Sports analysts say it''s Michael Jordan''s year," Thomas said. -Well, Father, I bet because the odds are high, 22 to 1 for the Eastern Conference championship and 32 to 1 for the Western Conference championship, - Billy said. -Even more, reason for you to understand that gambling is a game of probabilities. It''s almost negligible for you to win. 32 to 1 means your chances are as random as winning in a casino, - Thomas said. -Well, Father, let me tell you that they had a rough patch, but if you look at the standings, they have eight games left and their injured players are returning. The rest of the season is set with Detroit''s dominance. They will win, and we''ll have easy money, - Billy said. -Easy money doesn''t exist, - Thomas said. -We''ve been making easy money all this time! - Billy exclaimed. The stern look he gave his father said it all. -This year, you''ve been working day and night without rest from Monday to Friday. We''ve even worked tirelessly on weekends, - Thomas said. The game started, and they watched without taking their eyes off the television, eventually falling asleep at halftime. ... .. . I''m still writing, sometimes the ideas don''t flow as fast as I would like, I hope you enjoy it. today is a double publication. six chapters. 44. pixar. 44. pixar. April 4, 1990. Pixar is currently plagued by an unprecedented financial crisis. As a division of Lucasfilm''s animation studio, Pixar strives to develop better software and hardware every day to assist animators in creating superior animation designs. Undoubtedly, Pixar is a hub of talent, with many incredible animation universities in the United States contributing to its success. However, in this era, computer animation is not highly regarded, and only a visionary madman would claim that the future of animation lies in 3D designs. Interestingly, even Disney, to avoid a potential animation disaster, fired John Lasseter, one of the biggest proponents of this method. His dismissal also stems from the inherent fear that Disney might lose everything it has achieved since its inception. Pixar, which stands for "pixel creator," even sent its animation technology to medical companies in the past. Therefore, only a daredevil would consider buying a company that aims to create future models. Steve Jobs, in 1986, purchased Pixar for a mere $5 million, which was quite a bargain considering the prospects. In 1988, Pixar split into two parts. One focused on the sales of computer hardware and software, while the other took charge of animation, once again involving hardware and software. They worked on animated commercials, juice brands, boxing bottles, and dancing gummy bears. The CAPS system, an animation system that granted them incredible recognition, caught Disney''s attention, leading them to explore new avenues. However, the technology and hardware division were sold to Viacom, a significant move for Pixar, which saw a promising future in 1988. Therefore, Billy could only take a risk; it''s better to start from the bottom and bet without looking back, winning at any cost. Through his remarkable success, Billy secured a bank loan that was good enough to dot the i''s and cross the t''s and go all out. He knows very well that John Lasseter is a genius and a master in computer-generated character creation. -Mr. Carson, Mr. Steve Jobs is waiting for you in his boardroom. - In that room, John Lasseter, Ed Catmull, and Steve Jobs were present. These big names would soon become famous and acclaimed. The versatile industry has its eyes on Pixar, but Billy desires to change this narrative. A company of artistic creation is built by creators, and when that fiery passion is extinguished in the creators, it''s evident that things won''t go well. Now that he sees everything more clearly, there are several things he needs to focus on. Firstly, he has a little over $2 million invested in different companies'' stocks, along with $4 million in savings from Capcom and Pixar''s profits. He also has a very good mortgage credit with an annual interest rate of 4.5% on a $16 million loan. In other words, a crisis would lead to an obvious collapse of his company, but he is not afraid. He plans to invest in Disney, and that''s what he''s going to set out to do. -The boardroom looked substantially more elegant than the one he has in San Jose. -Ah, the investor. Let me tell you that this meeting only happened at the insistence of John and Ed Catmull. - Steve Jobs said from the central chair, his gaze strong, and his black hair still sitting on his head, exuding vigor. -Take a seat. - Jobs said. Both Billy and Anne took their seats. Thomas had a trial in San Jose and couldn''t come, and even though he felt secure with Anne''s company, it was always a bit daunting to be in front of these guys without his trusted lawyer. -It''s... a pleasure to be here. I''m Billy Carson, and you can call me the mastermind behind Lux Comics. - Billy said. Steve Jobs'' sharp gaze never left Billy for a second. -Oh, a pleasure to meet you, young man. You were quite expressive in the fax you sent about how impressive 3D animations are and your desire to see that same work reflected in a series. We didn''t expect someone so young, but I''m glad to have you here. - John Lasseter said. -Also quite emphatic about your desire to buy the company... - Steve Jobs said. Jobs was surprised. Age is something that people often underestimate. He, at his age, when he started his Apple company, was also underestimated. -Wow, he''s quite tough. Almost as tough as he appears in all the interviews, past, present, and future that he had the opportunity to see. - Billy thought. -Well, I''m not very good at managing companies, but some people can do that for me. However, I''m good at drawing, and I know well that there are times when having a boss limits my artistic imagination. I want to buy the company because I feel it can help me open up that feeling of letting my ideas flow without any constraints. I believe that most of the people working at Pixar understand the importance of letting creativity flow and the love for creation. - Billy said. >>That''s why I want to buy the company, and well, it wouldn''t hurt to learn how to do 3D digital animation from geniuses like them. - Billy said. -You want to buy a company to teach you how to draw? You should go to an art course and invest in education at some school. - Steve Jobs said sarcastically. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. John and Ed were surprised but remained silent. Steve is rude, but they were curious. Ever since the kid entered the studio, he has exuded an air of incredulity. What were they doing at 15... 14 years old? What will he say? -Sure, why not... while I make an incredible film. - Billy said. - Listen, Mr. Jobs, I have confidence in my talent. I already know how to draw, but I don''t know how to animate. But I can create great stories, and those stories go hand in hand with your company. That''s my reason for wanting to buy it. What better way to learn than by applying it? University cannot give me what I want to achieve. - >>Furthermore, I have done some research on you. You are one of the most successful entrepreneurs in America, with the creation of Apple and now with the NeXT computer. You might be one of the best entrepreneurs... but from what I see, you might not enjoy being a part of Pixar. - Billy said. -Ha, you''re talking big, kid. You''re right about one thing: I am one of the best entrepreneurs in America. I am the one who has led every company I''ve been a part of to success... so you should know that without me, Pixar would have sunk a long time ago. - Jobs said. - I''m indispensable. -That may be true, but that''s not what I meant. I believe that while you are important to Pixar, there is a place that is even more important to you, and that is creating amazing computers. - Billy said. Steve looked up... -You''re quite clever... more than many of my employees. Give me reasons to sell this company, and if you manage to say something good, I will contemplate it and agree with you. - Jobs said. -Well, Mr. Jobs, I think you''re wasting your time at Pixar. Do you know Bill Gates? - Billy asked. -I know him... to the point. - Jobs said. -Well, they have Microsoft, a hardware and software company. In 1989, they started innovating their software system and created Microsoft Word and Excel packages. I am 100% sure that they won''t fall behind and will continue innovating their system. Gradually, they will gain market share with their eye-catching products. - Billy said. -It''s interesting that you''re guaranteeing something that won''t happen. - Steve Jobs said. You know that the technology market now focuses on constant innovation. The tech field is booming, and everything done now will be reaped in the future. In Pixar, innovation is good, but what is needed the most is creating friendly stories. -That''s why dedicating yourself to Pixar is just a hobby for you. Art is not something quantifiable or perfect; it''s a passion. In your field of business, in my opinion, and the fact that you always excel, it''s about adapting to the market and improving what already exists. - Billy said. -You''re saying that Pixar won''t innovate. You''re mistaken. - Jobs said. -They will continue to innovate, but ultimately, that''s not as important. Look at Disney; they''ve been animating in 2D for 60 years and are still an important company. The reason behind that is in animation companies, it''s all about creating fantastic stories that bring joy to people. - Billy said, taking a breath and pausing to observe. - But in technology, that''s where you shine. Your talent for innovation and creating new technologies aligns with the market. What hinders you from creating another Apple is time and patience. - -I have to sell because my business is in another company... You''re wrong, but not entirely. Indeed, innovation is not as necessary or lucrative in this industry. That''s why we will focus on making money through commercials, and we will earn a lot. - Jobs said. -Mr. Jobs, I know you don''t have a strong financial background, and commercials only provide enough time to stay afloat... You even have a debt of $1.5 million. - Billy said. Steve''s nose slightly flared in anger, and he looked at John and Ed. -Where did you get that information from? - John asked. -I want to know too! - Jobs demanded. -Well, I hired an analyst, and the bank records and public tax rates from the IRRS came up, which I requested as a practice to acquire a company. - Billy said. The members of the Board of Directors looked surprised as they leaned back in their chairs. -Why are you investing if you know the bad numbers? - Jobs asked. -Because I enjoy doing it. I want Pixar; I want to create astonishing stories that excite children, teenagers, and grandparents. A new era of animation. - Billy said. Anne was completely amazed. Now she understands why her father has told her that her son is a business genius. He is convincing Steve Jobs to go through with the sale of the company. -Oh, you have a good team behind you. - Jobs said. -But you still haven''t convinced me to accept the deal. You''ve made a good point, but it''s nothing I haven''t thought about before. -Well, the next point is all about investment. You sold the hardware division in 1988 for $13 million, and with that investment, you founded NeXT Computer. You used the other $7 million to sustain NeXT. Investing in Pixar is not your first choice, and the money you invested has already been recovered. Why not sell me the company? - Billy said. -Your main intention is to continue making commercials, but your managers have different desires. Making a TV series is too costly considering the animation expenses, but making a movie is possible. My idea is to create a 3D film, the first 3D film in history, and release it in theaters. - Billy said. -How much money are you willing to pay for Pixar? - Jobs asked. -Seven million dollars. - Billy said. -That''s not possible; it''s too little for this company. - Jobs said. -Mr. Jobs, you already sold half of the company to Viacom. Even the price I''m offering is higher than the initial price of the company. - Billy said. -Well, I will consider your proposal. - Jobs said as he left the room. He paused before leaving and said, "I will send you a counteroffer if you decide to accept it." John Lasseter and Ed Catmull stayed behind. -Is it true that you want to make a movie with Pixar? - Ed asked. -It''s true. I have some ideas, but I''m open to your suggestions as well. I believe we can create something magnificent. - Billy said. -What do you think about exchanging information on that? We can send ideas back and forth. -That would be good, but it''s better if we wait for the negotiations with Steve to conclude. - Ed Catmull said. -With pleasure! - Billy said, standing up from his negotiation chair and shaking hands with the great men of Pixar. *The first animated short was created in 1984 at Lucasfilm. Steve Jobs bought the company for $5 million, which was considered very little for its future value at the time. However, it was considered obsolete because the failure of the movie "Tron" left lasting memories in Hollywood. They even had financial problems that persisted until "Toy Story" due to the limited information and available resources at the time. ... .. . pixar had financial losses until 1994 when they made a licensing agreement with Microsoft, even Steve Jobs did not see much of a future, but the media had high expectations for "Toy Story" which led him to wait, and schedule an IPO a week after the movie''s release. the studio initially caused panic at Disney, and vetoed any attempt at 3d animation. to the point of stifling it with unilateral contracts that brought no profit, the perspective changed in 2002 with the unprecedented successes. but beyond the animation, it''s the charm and design of the films. 45. spring. 45. spring.
April 1990. The conversation with Pixar has stalled, and Steve Jobs has not responded to the offer of $7 million for the purchase of Pixar''s animation studio and software. Billy''s argument has some validity, as Pixar doesn''t need Steve Jobs. He tends to be stubborn and unyielding regarding major company issues, often burdening others with work while he focuses on negotiations. His behavior is narcissistic, and he refuses to admit his mistakes. However, it does give results, but Billy knows the formula for achieving the same result. Therefore, the best way to negotiate is to divert his attention to other aspects, such as the technology sector, which has always intrigued him. His purchase of Pixar is for the innovation in 3D computer animation, not for the stories it can create. He is currently in a meeting with Paula Sullen and Tony Benedict. Recently, he decided that the publication of Johnny Bravo would not follow the assumptions of the comics and would do everything possible to bring it to the screen in collaboration with Warner Media. How long does it take him to produce an animated episode without a team? Almost a month and a half, working sporadically. He completed all the advancements that Paul Higgs compelled him to make: a storyboard, a character guide document, and a set of images for the first episode, along with the opening introduction. The results were satisfying. -So, for the new Johnny Bravo program, I want Warner Media to have full control. I already have 27 episodes of 13 minutes each lined up; we just need to produce the corresponding animation, - Billy said. -We''ve reviewed the story, and I''m thrilled... we''re excited to bring Johnny Bravo to television, - Tony Benedict said, preempting Paula Sullen. -Mr. Benedict, please don''t jump ahead. This is a negotiation, - Paula said, a bit nervous. This is the first time Betty Cohen has allowed her to negotiate a contract. She doesn''t want to disappoint her mentor, boss, and spiritual guide for the past few years. -Oh, sorry, but we need shows. You at Warner Media are pressuring us to release a series, and it''s quite challenging to create a program on our own, - Tony said, with an apologetic look but emphasizing Paula Sullen''s urgency. -Well, I think you could also negotiate the inclusion of Johnny Bravo as long as my demands are met. We can work out a mutually satisfactory agreement, - Billy said. -Well, as you know, even Hanna-Barbera is impressed with Johnny Bravo''s artwork. This series cannot be produced with the same budget allocation we''ve given to Casper''s Scare School and Batman, - Paula Sullen said. -Well, it doesn''t take much money to create Johnny Bravo. With a little money and dedicated workers, we can do a good job with this animated series. I have in my possession the first episode, along with the introductory arc, and sketches for another 27 episodes, each containing small segments of mini-stories, - Billy said. -We have a proposal to buy the animated series for $300,000, - Paula Sullen said. -That''s not possible. These cartoons are my precious children. We can start a contract similar to the previous one: granting a 10-year license where you can produce Johnny Bravo episodes, and I will purchase the animated series in 10 years. However, I cannot sell the license to any major television network, - Billy said. -Deal! - Paula said. - As long as you allow us another 10-year broadcast on our channel. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. -That''s possible, but if you cancel the series, those ten years of broadcasting will be lost, just as it is stipulated for Yu Yu Hakusho and Slam Dunk, - Billy said. -Well, this time we want all the rights to merchandising. In the previous agreement, there were negotiations regarding clothing, toys, and marketing. This time, we want to have that lost market share, - Paula said. -Fine, but I want 10% of the profits from the sale of all derivatives of the program, including advertising, toys, clothing, and program endorsements, - Billy said. -8%," Paula responded. -Okay, it will be 8%. So, what will be the price for purchasing the 10-year license for the program? - Billy asked. Happy with the progress of the negotiations, making money has never been so straightforward. -Let''s set the price at $50,000. Are you agreeable to the license fee? - Paula asked. -Completely agree. As long as you keep in mind that the repurchase will be at half the value, which is $25,000, - Billy said. -We have that in mind, and we came prepared. We will send the terms to your lawyer now that the Johnny Bravo negotiation has been finalized. I would like to move on to discussing the matter of Casper''s Scare School. In these five months, we have completed the first 22 episodes and hope to continue with the remaining 8 episodes. But before that, we made a pilot. We hope you''ll provide us with a quality report, - Paula said, proud of all the work they had done to create the series. -For the series, our best animators have worked day and night, along with Warner, to bring this series to life, - Tony Benedict said. The episode was truly impressive. The sequences were comparable, even at the level of Akira, with two years of modernization and the incredible geniuses at Hanna-Barbera working on developing the first episode, which was presented as a 45-minute pilot, equivalent to an hour of programming. -What a great song! Who did you hire to compose the music? - Billy asked. -It was done by Richard Stone. He has been working with Warner and has some interesting skills. We tried to follow the smooth and slightly rock-inspired style you recommended, - Tony said excitedly. He had learned a lot from the Japanese on how to create a series, and it had been a long time since he felt such improvement. This new perspective on animation was refreshing. -That''s fantastic, - Billy replied. -Indeed, he''s a great composer, - Tony said. - What did you think of the pilot? -It was good, even better than I expected. They adopted all the anime techniques and even perfected the use of colors, - Billy said. -Well, Warner acquired software from Viacom, which allowed us to do computer coloring. It was a lengthy process, but it was refreshing. We saved a lot of time by using digital painting and acetate molds, delivering the best possible product, - Tony Benedict said, ecstatic about the outcome. -It wasn''t exactly the version you had in mind, but there''s no doubt that it has better character graphics, more vibrant colors, and improved movement scenes, although the interaction between characters varies a bit. You''re even grateful to Warner for creating this work of art. -We based it on the composition you did with Paul, and we followed the style you used to the letter, along with the guidance and secrets provided by the Japanese company, - Tony said. -That''s fantastic, but what happened... I thought you didn''t have enough budget, - Billy said. -Well, it was all thanks to Betty Cohen. She estimated that the channel would gain a huge rating with the new Batman series and Casper''s Scare School. She convinced the board to invest a significant amount of money, which would be immediately recovered with a cult series lasting the 20 years of broadcasting stipulated in the contract, - Tony said. -It''s so good! - Billy questioned, quite impressed from his chair. -It is. When she sees something particularly good, she doesn''t rest until she gets it. Although I don''t think you understand, your drawings are impressive... That''s why she agreed to such a high price for the comic''s development, - Tony said. - Even some people at Warner have inquired about your work. That''s why we could accept the deal for Johnny Bravo. They''re happy with Casper''s Scare School series, and the critics are raving. It has impressed all the industry critics with its innovative approach. Don''t be surprised if there are new negotiations in the coming months. -I never expected this, but with such goodwill, we can continue working together. I have many ideas that can still be produced. There''s Pinky and the Brain, and I have a brilliant idea that could help create another series in collaboration, - Billy said. -That''s great, but we''ll have to wait for the channel''s decision. I don''t think they''ll invest more money in our small company, - Tony said. -Deal. Let''s see what time decides. - .... .. . 46. struggle of wills. 46. struggle of wills. Steve Jobs sat in his office, nearly 15 days after the conversation with the young boy who stubbornly wanted to buy Pixar Studios. It was a company he had built from scratch, and without him, Pixar might have gone bankrupt in its early years. But the boy was right about something. Maybe he already knew it, or perhaps he wouldn''t have invested $10 million in creating his new computer company. From the words he had heard, Steve felt like he was wasting his time every time he tried to do business at Pixar. Their advertising campaigns consumed almost all the money paid or given by companies. Even now, he only saw the possibility of making serious staff cuts and making do with what they had. But the great minds at Pixar wanted to use their skills to make movies, and they weren''t willing to participate with a minimum investment of $25 million. Steve knew he would always come out on top, which is why he contacted major Hollywood companies directly. Viacom outright rejected his offer, but Disney extended an olive branch for him to hold onto. What''s different about this story? Disney is even more convinced that digital 3D technology cannot compete with Pixar. However, due to Roy Disney''s insistence, the fateful meeting took place. Steve Jobs was the most eager of all because it was his way out, and everything depended on the forum. What were the differences that were affected by the butterfly effect? Firstly, Disney''s CEO is not Roy Disney, and secondly, Steve Jobs is only part of a board of directors that holds a strong stigma against Pixar''s works, which hasn''t diminished. In a year, many of those old-timers would retire, making room for fresh blood that would be more open to negotiations with Pixar in different ways. John Lasseter and Ed Catmull were feeling a bit discouraged for two reasons. In this era, they had a second option: Billy Carson, who proposed initiating two investments of $15 million and $10 million over four years to create a film¡ªthe first-ever digital 3D animated movie. He even promised bonuses if the film reached breakeven and recovered all the money, as an investment to make more movies if the film was successful. The young man was undoubtedly a better prospect than Steve Jobs'' proposal. He understood creative design, and they had been exchanging some design ideas for the potential film. Roy Disney entered the room, with the ambiguous character that all the Disneys seemed to possess, a complex of inferiority due to their inability to follow in the footsteps of the founder. Jeffrey Katzenberg followed him, with some issues regarding his relationship with John, after being unjustly dismissed a long time ago. It was a hard blow, but not everything comes with losses. He founded Pixar and, with the help of capital, managed to pursue what he had once been interested in and generated a passion for. -Gentlemen, it''s an excellent time to negotiate, - Roy Disney said with a smile. He saw Jeffrey Katzenberg smiling, his glasses frames accentuating his expressions. He''s a genius at Disney, one of the people rumored to be the next director of the company. This surpasses his attitude, which aims to be strong among his employees and related connections. -Of course, there''s no better time to negotiate, - Steve Jobs said. -We have a proposed contract that can be beneficial for both parties, - Roy Disney said. - This contract is already 100% approved, and if you sign it, it will be easy for us to proceed with the budget outlined here. - -Well, let''s read the terms you propose. If they are acceptable, we are willing to accept, -Steve Jobs said, receiving a portion of the contract in his hands. -Well, I will read the document aloud," Roy Disney said from his chair. The heavy atmosphere in the room was evident. >>It says...as the Disney business group, we are offering a total of $17 million as an initial budget to Pixar for the creation of three digital 3D films. As a starting point, Disney must have oversight to ensure that a good movie is being made. Therefore, Jeffrey Katzenberg is responsible for supervising the progress of the film and giving his approval... if Pixar is unable to deliver a good movie, Disney has the right to take over the complete production of the film. - >>The values stated here, under the agreement for Disney to finance the film, will be met with 84% of the commercial box office profits, as well as all the merchandising rights for toys. Pixar will be obligated to meet all the specified requirements within an estimated timeframe of 10 years. Failure to comply with this contract will result in a penalty of $30 million, - Roy Disney read aloud with a hint of hesitation. It was quite a harsh, rigid, and inconceivable contract. They were being blatantly robbed. Well, they were being limited in a way that it would be impossible for them to recover. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. -Gentlemen, I believe this contract is highly one-sided. The investment is insufficient. With $17 million, you cannot make one movie, let alone three. You made a movie last year, and your investment was greater than what is stated in this contract, - Steve Jobs said. -What''s wrong? The contract is perfect! - Roy Disney exclaimed. - Don''t you think it''s excessive, Jeffrey? - -Not at all, it''s completely fair. The investment is a gift to our former Disney employees. It''s a gamble. No one would bet on digital 3D animation. Only a fool would bet on an untested method, - Jeffrey Katzenberg said. -Only a fool would bet on this business, - Steve Jobs murmured. - Explain yourself. - Once someone told him that only a fool would dedicate themselves to selling computer modems. The reason is that people fail to see what''s right in front of their eyes, even if you show it to them. Young Billy may be right. He has a feeling that the company can succeed, but he doesn''t know how to make it happen. -Well, it''s a new and disruptive technology. The investment of time and resources to make a film is challenging. Films are unpredictable, and this can lead to a high probability of failure. For example, if there''s a single factor that makes the audience uncomfortable, box office sales could drop by 20%, and the budget won''t be met. Now, a film that uses a new model with high costs is a loss, - Jeffrey Katzenberg said. -Sir, I believe you''re completely mistaken. The medium has been proven in our numerous commercials and shorts. In 1983, I was fired without a second thought, and now you''re investing in Pixar. The mistake is yours, and it''s clear that you know how wonderful it is, - John Lasseter said, feeling a bit disappointed. "We just want to make movies!" He shifted uncomfortably in his seat after his outburst, feeling the silent support from everyone at the table. It was obvious that Steve Jobs was not just part of Pixar. He was merely the businessman who provided the money. Everything that Billy Carson had mentioned about the lack of investment in the company, the lack of faith, and the questionable agreements with other companies¡ªit all resonated. As Steve became aware of the tense atmosphere, he decided to bring the conversation to a close. -It''s been a pleasure. We''ll take the list of agreements with us, - Jobs said. -I need to discuss these points with my colleagues. - -Very well, we''ll await your call, Mr. Jobs,- Roy Disney said. -You can stay if you like. I don''t think we''ll be much longer, - Jobs replied. -Don''t bother. We have other appointments. Have a good day, - they left like a whirlwind, leaving behind a lingering sense of doubt among those present. For Jobs, it was almost a missed opportunity, but if they wanted to negotiate, he could wait. For now, he believed that the best course of action for the company was to accept the money and move forward as they always had. -I intend to sign this agreement, - Steve said after a few moments of silence. -We don''t agree. How will we make money for the upcoming films? How will we even have enough money to finish producing a single film? - Alvy Ray Smith said. -I''m considering making staff cuts. If we tighten our belts, we can continue working on some commercials and fund the rest of the production. It will take time, but hard work will yield results, - Jobs said. -We''re not willing to accept this work, - John Lasseter said. -I don''t see sincerity from Disney, and I''m familiar with the suffocation tactic. When a contract is breached, they usually tear the company apart with a team of giant lawyers and leave it bankrupt. They buy it up piece by piece and keep only what they need. - The criticism from Lasseter was more palpable than that from Ray Smith. -So, you don''t want to accept this contract? It''s the lifeline we desperately need, - Steve said. -Sir, with all honesty, we still have a more attractive proposal, - Ed Catmull said. -I agree, I have better feelings about Billy, - John Lasseter said. Steve thought about the moment he was ousted from Apple. It felt the same now¡ªthey wanted to oust him from Pixar because they felt he was no longer useful. But he didn''t do it for the money; he had never done anything for money. -Pixar is mine, and it will be done my way. If you don''t want to row the boat, then don''t row. I can make this company grow. I will sign, and it''s my final decision, - Jobs said, filled with anger. -And you, with all your good vibes, are fired, - Jobs said, pointing his finger at John Lasseter. The exclamation was like a groan. The entire room, now in complete silence, understood that the boss''s ego had been bruised. -Steve, you better regain your composure, - Ed Catmull said. "Pixar may be yours, but you should know when you''re being deceived right to your face. Year after year, we have lowered our salaries to do what we love. If you believe Pixar is yours, then go ahead, fire us all, and make three 3D animated films with a team of rookies. Face Disney''s lawyers on your own. I don''t have the energy to work another ten years with the salary you pay me. -The majority of this company''s team works out of love for our work. If you want to build a similar group, you better tighten your belt and stop playing with your computer company. Because if John goes, I go, and my team goes... I won''t tolerate such abuse, - Ed Catmull said, breaking his usual calmness. They had never seen him speak so many words in such a short time. -I think it''s best if we all take some time to think about this conversation. I need to take a walk, - Steve said. He slammed the door shut. He knew that if he continued this conversation, things could happen that he would later regret. -Now all we can do is wait for a deal. Even if Steve doesn''t decide to go with Billy, we now know that there are people who can trust us. If we keep working hard, we could make money on our own, - Ray Smith said. -I agree. Even if we must make commercials for every company in North America, we''ll make the movie without Disney''s intervention, - Ed said. The only clause that bothered Pixar was the fact that Jeffrey Katzenberg would be directing the project, and eventually taking control of the company with his employees. ... .. . 47. capcom. 47. capcom. The production ideas from young Billy opened a world of possibilities that, for this time, are a complete novelty¡ªthe concept of an open world. It''s a revealing concept about the use of games. How difficult is it to implement an open world? Not very. Doing it well is a completely different matter. Among the first steps in establishing the overall framework of the game. Although the story is already fully detailed, it''s not possible to contain such a long story in a single cassette, so continuity is just around the corner. The game program devised by Billy is to fit a game with a total of six levels, but it will only be divided into two large maps. Many of these levels contain hidden dungeons within the same map with varying difficulties. The gameplay ranges from numerous villains to floor bosses and sections, with the need to revisit previous areas to solve problems left behind¡ªit''s a game of advancing from the same point... which is a brilliant idea, but very challenging to materialize. -Is it possible to make the game exactly as described? - asked Takashi Nishiyama. -It''s not possible, but we can follow a very similar course. Some things are difficult to implement, and we''re still working on the code. For example, expandable doors¡ªwe''re trying to replicate the scene changes, but we think there might be an error that causes the game to reset,- said Suo Nagamoto. -Let''s keep working. I''ll review the code myself and give my feedback when I''m done, - Takashi said with a hint of complexity. It''s time to get to work. He has seven months of dedication ahead. The Street Fighter project has already been approved by Capcom''s board, and the investment is substantial. This project can''t take longer than expected. Akira Nishitani is ready to design the game''s aesthetics and has started with the initial models of the fighters who will be featured in the new installment of the major franchise. Akiman wants to use this game as a practice to ensure compatibility across all consoles. This decade is shaping up perfectly. Commendable businesses have arrived, and the new releases will give Capcom a recognition that will not fade even over the years. From the new perspective of Mega Man to the new Samurai Jack series and Knights of the Round. -Boss, you have a call from Japan,- said the secretary in the distance. -I''ll take it immediately, - said Takashi Nishiyama. On the other line awaits Kenzo Tsujimoto, the Japanese businessman and founder of Capcom, who is an enthusiastic figure in the gaming industry, known for his energy, creativity, and vision for game development. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. -It''s an honor to speak with you, Mr. Kenzo, - said Takashi. -Takashi, I heard everything has been going wonderfully in America, - Kenzo said with enthusiasm. -Everything is going smoothly. We have a stable position and we''re developing new releases that are satisfying for our company. I believe Akira Yasuda is in charge of providing all the updates. I''ve sent additional reports, - Takashi responded hesitantly. -Oh, don''t worry. I heard that the Americans have an idea of incorporating comic book stories into the company''s games, and I became curious about the term ''open world'' as well as adding short videos to the game,- Kenzo asked. -Yes, sir. They want to create a story showcased through animation and developed throughout the game, with short one-minute clips at the beginning of the story and important moments during gameplay. The reasons behind it are to deliver visual quality and immerse players in the world they''re playing as protagonists,- Takashi replied. As for the open world concept, I struggle to fully understand it, but we have developed the game''s aesthetics based on our vision and the scripts provided by the comic book company," Takashi replied. Mr. Kenzo, upon hearing these words, straightened his back and became intrigued by the idea. Why hadn''t he thought of it before? It has been done, but not on such a large scale. -It''s quite intriguing. Do you propose a method to develop it? - Kenzo asked, leaning closer to the phone as if he wanted to travel to the United States and hear the answer for himself. -Yes, indeed. We propose three methods, and each one has its own merits. The first is an animated video as we know it, the second is a manga-style story presented in panels, with voice acting for the characters, and the third is a lengthy story with a voice-over narration that audibly describes the events. The open world is treated as a massive map with many obstacles, and the map contains everything that the story needs. It doesn''t deviate much from traditional games, - Takashi explained. -Send a copy of all these ideas to Japan. I want to firsthand experience the use of these innovative methods, - Kenzo said. -Of course, we will send you the game development guide that the other company provided to Capcom. If we cautiously utilize these ideas, we won''t have to worry about innovation in our games for the next five years, - Takashi said confidently. Feeling secure about the ideas, they were truly innovative. -Oh, I''m surprised, - Kenzo exclaimed. - Can you arrange a meeting with the guide from this company? - -Oh, I see. However, there is an inconvenience. The guide from this company is a young boy of about 15 years old, and it would be difficult for him to attend the meetings, - Takashi explained. -Indeed, this conversation surprises me more and more. Well, if it''s not possible, I will schedule a meeting in America during the next few months, - Kenzo said. - Certainly, we would be delighted to welcome you. Please inform me in advance, and I will make all the arrangements for your stay, - Takashi Nishiyama replied. -I will take care of everything. Thank you for your consideration. Let''s continue working towards our goals, - Kenzo said. -I will do so, Director,- Takashi replied. Takashi then proceeded to review the code in broad strokes. It was a wonderful idea to embrace the ideas of young Billy, and it was likely to result in a well-deserved promotion for him. ... .. . 48. The dance 48. The dance. April 1990 Today was the day of the dance, and everyone was eager to participate in the teenage ritual of attending the dance with a partner. It was a part of the school festivities that caused anxiety among the students, as they worried about impressing others and having a good time. Many relevant issues surrounded the dance, such as the prevalent feeling of being judged by others. Recurring thoughts like "Will I do well enough to not trip over my own feet?" or "I feel embarrassed for not having a date to the dance" filled their minds. But undoubtedly, these dances contained unique moments that were cherished in the hearts of young teenagers. Mr. Carson''s car turned the corner, and as he drove, he tapped the steering wheel to the rhythm of the song playing. Thomas Carson thought to himself - with his heart - as he picked up Claudia, who always wore a big smile on her face. She expressed her emotions with a strong sense of impudence and charisma, often adding unconventional attitudes that remained etched in the memories of her friends and acquaintances. Mr. Carson swallowed nervously. -Well, it''s time for you to find your date, - Mr. Carson said, adjusting the rearview mirror to catch a glimpse of his son, who was lost in his contemplations, possibly thinking about Pixar or some incredible idea that was difficult to conceive. -Ah, I don''t think she''s ready yet. We can wait for her in the living room, - Billy replied. -Are you sure? - Thomas Carson questioned. -Absolutely. Claudia and her mom are not known for being punctual. The more important the gathering, the longer you have to wait, - Billy explained. -Alright, I''ll park the car, - Thomas said. -That''s right, let''s wait a bit, - Billy said. They knocked on the door three times, but there was no response. They continued knocking, but still no answer. -They must have gone somewhere, - Thomas said. -There''s nowhere else they could be. Maybe they''re just busy, - Billy replied. - Come, let''s sit on the stairs. They''ll open the door soon. - -Ah, son, this is a strange place to wait for a date,- Thomas remarked. "By the way, you''ve surprised me. Anne mentioned how well you''ve excelled in your negotiations; thanks to the training you''ve received on negotiation strategies. I didn''t get a chance to tell you." -Yes, it''s been going well. Although I still can''t understand how people can ask for less money and still act oblivious, - Billy said. -Well, that''s part of any negotiation. It''s not about what you think something is worth, but what you believe it''s worth to others, - Thomas explained. -I understand that, but it''s just surprising to me how introspective it all is, - Billy replied. Billy walked to the door and rang the bell again. This time, Mrs. Branovich wasted no time and opened the door abruptly. -Always in a hurry! Wait a second! We have important matters to discuss. Come in, sit in the living room. The fridge is open, and there are chips in the pantry... I don''t want any disturbances for the next 30 minutes. - -She''s making us wait another half an hour, - Thomas asked, surprised by the swift dismissal. -Yes, Father, let''s watch some TV while we wait for her to finish getting ready, - Billy said. -Are you sure? I think it''s better if we just sit and wait, - Thomas said. -Dad, don''t get nervous. In this place, the dynamics are different. The first rule is to be open to whatever may happen. The second is that if they tell you something, they expect you to do it because their kindness is based on what they want you to do, and that''s why they give you freedom. The third rule is to never contradict them. The more comfortable you get, the less strange everything will be,- Billy explained. -Son, I can''t do that. I don''t believe in any of these rules. We''ll sit as gentlemen and wait, and we''ll behave... without any of these strange games you''re proposing,- Thomas said firmly. -Well, Father, but if you incur the wrath of Mrs. Branovich, I hope you won''t blame me later," Billy replied. -Son... believe me, I know Claudia can be difficult, but it''s just her way of expressing her feelings. So, if we behave, everything will go well. I''ll take you to the dance and pick you up at 11:00 PM, - Thomas said. -Well, Father, I think if we behave, everything will go as expected, - Billy said. An awkward silence filled the room. Both men dressed similarly, their suits in beautiful colors, sitting in the same manner, with the same tailored fit and gestures. -Oh, so you''re here. I can see you didn''t eat the chips. I bought them specifically for you, - Mrs. Branovich said. -I''m sorry, Mrs. Branovich, I''m so nervous that I feel like if I eat something, I''ll vomit, - Billy said. -Oh, you look so cute! Talking nonsense. Take them away, I don''t want that junk in my house. Too many carbs, - Livy Branovich said. She doesn''t like her name much, so now you can only call her Livy because that''s what she decided to be called. Or well, Mrs. Branovich. -Oh, gladly, we''ll take them home, - Thomas said, surprised. - Well, I''ll take the kids to the dance and bring them back at 11:00 PM. We won''t be late. I''ll be at the restaurant near the school, having a drink, so don''t worry." -You''re just like your son. I''ll accompany you. I don''t have much to do, and it''s good to know a bit about the father of my daughter''s date, - the blonde woman said with a smile, nibbling on Thomas''s cheek in an affectionate gesture. Claudia emerged in a long blue dress, her slow steps revealing her lack of formality for such occasions. The blue fabric extended with white embroidery beyond her knees. Her hair was styled in a princess-like updo, adorned with sparkles, and her golden-blonde locks were crowned with a flower tiara that circled her hair. A blush adorned her cheeks. She wore blue slippers, looking beautiful and incredibly happy, as evidenced by the shyness lingering in her eyes. -You look beautiful, - Billy said, rushing to assist her and extending his arm in a hook-like manner. -This is the first time I feel so pretty,- Claudia said softly, radiating a freshness that was rarely seen. -Come on, we''re running late. You took so long to come, and I have a feeling the dance will be over if we wait any longer. - Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. -I''m sorry, my father kept fixing my suit repeatedly. I didn''t realize the time, - Billy explained. The girl smiled with fascination. -Well, let''s go... we have a dance to attend. I didn''t usually go to dances, I would just take photos or chat with my friends. But this is my first dance, and everything will be wonderful, - Claudia said. -Don''t worry, Dad will drive us in a moment, and then we''ll do everything on your mental checklist, - Billy assured her. -Oh, it''s not nice to talk about your father right in front of him, - Thomas interjected. -Come on, Dad, you heard the lady. We have lots of things to do, - Billy said. -Well, it''s just an interesting way of ignoring your elders. Come on, kids, I''ll take you to the dance. Today, old Carson will be the chaperone, - Thomas said, extending his hand to Mrs. Branovich. -That''s exactly what we''re going to do. Nowadays, people have no love and respect for others, - Livy said. "Let''s go, Mr. Carson." Billy exited through the door, followed by his father. -Is something wrong with your mother? - Billy asked. -The cat got her tongue, - Claudia joked. - You can''t know everything, little Billy. You''re quite nosy, - she said, laughing. -Everyone calls me Little Billy, but now Claudia knows my name! - Billy thought. -You nosy little thing! - For some reason, he thought about Steve Jobs and his behavior. Although he may seem authoritarian to some people, according to rumors, there''s something about him that''s hard to resist. It''s his way of conveying his ideas that manage to convince others. His next plan is to create some interesting activities with Hanna-Barbera. He can''t wait to publish some great stories. He felt Claudia''s handshake and the sideways smile she gave him. -Well, kids, that''s it. Take care and have fun. We''ll pick you up at 10:30, - Livy said cheerfully from the passenger seat. -Thank you, Dad. Thank you, Mrs. Branovich, - Billy said, nodding his head in his father''s customary gesture. He saw the physical education teacher at the entrance organizing pizza boxes and some drinks to enjoy. A beverage table was talking to the lunch server, a friendly, dark-skinned man who always had a smile on his face when serving. -Well, it''s time to go in, - Claudia said, feeling completely nervous. He saw Alice and Peter calling her, both wearing dresses with a neatness that could only be expected at a prom. -Claudia, you look beautiful, - Alice said. - I can''t believe you''re wearing a dress, - she whispered in her ear while hugging her. -Well, there''s a first time for everything, - Claudia replied. In the distance, Billy was talking to Peter about something, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying. -I''m still amazed that you''re going out with Billy Carson, the handsome Texan who gets straight A''s in every subject, - Alice said. Billy, imitating his father, repeated a few words with a strong accent that revealed his heritage. -I can''t believe it either. It feels like a dream to me. I used to think boys were smelly and immature, but at some point, Billy chose me, - Claudia blushed. - And what about you, Peter? - -Oh, no. We came as friends. He''s my shield against jerks. I''ve been asked out more times than I can handle in a week. But Jessica came with Jack Boor. I think they''re dating, but they''re keeping it secret. It''s all so weird to see how they behave, - Alice said. -I can''t believe it... Jessica with Jack Boor. - -Well, it''s almost the same as you and your Texan beau. Hanna, Clara, and I are all surprised. You know he''s a tough guy, unbothered by anything. It''s a pleasure just to have him acknowledge us. Even the football team respects him, - Alice said. -Oh, no, he''s shy. He tends to be quiet because he doesn''t like starting conversations, but I''m good at that, so we get along well. That''s why I liked him the first time I met him, - Claudia said. -Well, don''t keep him waiting for too long. He''s been looking over here with puppy eyes for a few minutes, - Alice laughed. -Hahaha, he looks like a little puppy when he does that, - Claudia said, joining in the laughter with her friend. She ran over to Billy''s side. -Come on, my sweet knight, let''s dance. I hope you''re not nervous and can keep up with me on the dance floor, - Claudia said to Billy. -Please, I''m going to be an actor. Fear can''t be in my heart, - Billy replied. -Well, Mr. Actor, take me to dance. I''ve always wanted to go to a dance! But I''ve never attended one as a participant. It sounds funny, but it''s damn embarrassing. I used to come to take pictures and help with the decorations. But this is my first time, - the blonde said happily. -I''ve never been to a spring dance before. My father always forced me to go to these dances, and I would just wear a hoodie and hang out outside with a friend of mine, Clark. I don''t think I''ve introduced you to him, - Billy said. -Well, then you should enjoy it! Now you have your amazing girlfriend, so you have nothing to fear, - Claudia said with a smile. -I will. I have a gift for you that we could enjoy together. I made up an excuse, and I think you have every right to be surprised. But I''ll give it to you at the end of the night, - Billy said. -So, you know I love gifts, and now I''ll be thinking about it for almost the entire dance, - the girl replied, leading Billy to the not-so-crowded dance floor. The decorations had blue and yellow colors, showing the dedication and financial investment of the whole party. Billy donated $8 to buy materials for the dance. Next time, he''ll give a little more money. -You dance well, - Claudia said. -Well, I''m Spanish, and there was a time when I danced non-stop, - Billy said. -Haha, you''re boring... Where did you learn? - Claudia asked. -In my previous life, I told you I''m Spanish, it''s in our blood, - Billy replied. -Well, don''t tell me, or your tongue might fall out from lying, - Claudia said. -You''re mistaken, liars only grow longer noses, - Billy said. -No, no, their tongues fall out too, - Claudia insisted. -Hahaha, - Billy laughed at Claudia''s sweet words. -It''s a trip to Italy, I want us to meet during the holidays. It cost a fortune, so I hope you''ll come. The hotel is already paid for. It''s the World Cup of football, and I have tickets for the group stage in Rome. I hope we can be together one last time, - Billy said. -Awww... you know we''ll always be together. We just have to strengthen our relationship. We''ll find a way to meet. I''ll take care of that, - Claudia said. -I also have a gift for you, but it''s already at your house, - Claudia said. - You ruined my surprise by being so damn sweet, Billy. Now you have to tell me in detail about the trip I''m part of and wasn''t informed about after this song, which I like. - Claudia hugged him tightly during the slow dance, with affection. She didn''t want him to see her tears. This is what people feel when they fall completely in love with someone. Why does he have to leave now? When everything is perfect. She wants to be happy here in California. But he will come back, that''s for sure. When he can escape, he will come back to live in California with Billy, no matter the cost. She will study at CalArts. Her determination was even stronger now. If saving money was a problem before, it was now a solemn promise. -I''ll miss you so much, - Claudia said. -I''ll miss you too, every single day. I won''t be able to see you for long periods, but things will get better, - Billy said. -Things tend to get better when you least expect it. - -Stop talking nonsense, Billy. Life never gets better. Now say something nice, - Claudia said. -But... you''re impossible, - Billy said, unable to do anything but keep dancing with Claudia in a bittersweet state of happiness. It was becoming a farewell, something that couldn''t be reversed. -You know, now I feel like getting a cat and sleeping curled up with it, - Claudia said. -A cat...- -Yes, they say cats can take away sadness, - Claudia mentioned. -I didn''t know that. Maybe I''ll get a cat. It''s good to have some extra company at home. Do you want to go for some pizza? - Billy suggested. -I thought you''d never ask! I''m so hungry. I want a vegetable pizza, although I think they only brought pepperoni pizza, - Claudia said. A special vegetable pizza, Billy could only think of Papa John''s, one of the best pizzas out there. He could even buy the entire franchise, but he didn''t know how much money he needed to establish a franchise. For now, only hamburgers will be on his menu. -There are so many pizzas to choose from. People who don''t eat this delicious pizza must be crazy, - Claudia said. -I wonder the same thing, Miss Branovich. They just taste a bit of pizza and leave... - the chef replied. -Ah, give me two for myself, I''m particularly hungry. I was getting ready all afternoon and forgot to eat, - Claudia said. -Oh, Miss, don''t worry, there''s plenty of food," the cheerful chef said, pleased to see the young woman''s appetite. -Oh, Walter, I want some pizza too, - Billy chimed in. -Of course, Mr. Carson, gladly... - Walter replied. -Thank you for giving my cousin a job. He''s been desperately looking for work. He''s a good guy, just a bit troublesome, - Walter said. -Well, it''s my pleasure. I''ll always be there to help whenever I can, - Billy said. -Wait, you gave his cousin a job, - Claudia questioned. -Yes, he works at the burger joint. I just recommended him to Jack. Sales have been good, and he shares shifts with a student, part-time, - Billy explained. -And we''re grateful for the part-time job. It helps us pay the bills and send some money back home, - Walter added. -How thoughtful! Give me another slice for the good friendship, - Claudia said, having finished her slices with sauce smeared on her cheeks. -Of course, I''m glad these pizzas won''t go to waste, - Walter said. - Is there anything else you''d like, Mr. Carson? - -No, that''s alright, Walter. I''m good with the two pizzas, - Billy replied. -Well then, tell me about the trip to Italy to see the World Cup, - Claudia said. You''ll be surprised. ... .. . 49. The world of animation. 49. The world of animation.
May 27, 1990. Recently, Microsoft 3.0''s new operating system was released, which caused panic in Steve Jobs, like an arrow piercing his thoughts. You''re wasting your time here at Pixar; you should focus on the technology industry. That idea was etched in his mind. With seven million dollars, we can open the NeXT Research Center and discover something that can withstand the market''s new changes. You might wonder, how important are updates? Well, they are market drivers. They are the fresh ingredients that the technology service offers to its consumers. From 1950 until now, the qualitative leaps in the technology industry have created pressure, and since the 80s, the scope for improvement has only grown. What used to last more than ten years as technological innovation may now be just a step for the following year. -Yes, that''s true. Steve Jobs sent us an offer via fax: 9 million dollars, and the deal is closed regarding the copyright. - Anne said. -What do you say, Dad? Should we accept the deal? - Billy asked. -Well, initially, you wanted to pay 15 million to acquire Pixar, so 9 million isn''t an alarming figure, as long as you know what you''re doing. Buying a company for such an exorbitant price must bring some benefits. - Thomas said. -And what about our savings in the bank? - Billy asked. -We can pay eight million dollars, and all our savings would be wiped out. - Anne said. -Well, make a counteroffer, Anne¡ªlower that price. We can''t pay all that money and also get in touch with the bank. We''ll need the 16-million-dollar loan. It''s better to pay for Pixar gradually than make such a huge cash outlay. - Billy said. -So much money! - his father whispered. -We need to invest money to make the movie. - Billy said. Anne intervened. -Debt helps lower the taxes, Mr. Thomas. - Anne said. -It''s not logical. Investing such a high cost in a movie could lead us to bankruptcy. Are you sure about investing so much money in making a film? - The Lux Comics administrator is somewhat bewildered by the certainty of investing such a large sum. His father thoroughly reviewed the loan he requested for 25 million dollars, which was granted for 16 million dollars. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. -I have confidence in this company. There are very talented animators behind it. Plus, I''ll be overseeing the script and the movie''s drawings. - Billy said. -It''s still a high-risk investment. You''re betting on a period that will take at least three years. I''m just your administrator, and even your father supports you in this risky venture. - Anne replied. -That''s true. I support you with what I earn from the firm. It''s enough to sustain any crisis. But Pixar doesn''t fit into my financial solvency. - Thomas said. -Well, I think that''s because of you. You taught me to bet on my ideas, and you''ve supported me in my decisions since we negotiated our first contract. So, just like in our early days, we''ll have to tighten our belts a bit, but I believe our luck can change. Pixar is something that will change the world. - Billy said. -Luck, not many people rely on luck, but I hope the luck you''re counting on doesn''t disappoint you. On the other hand, I see your business idea, although there are many points I can''t quite grasp. We''ll prepare ourselves. - Anne said. -I appreciate it. I''ll do everything I can too. - Billy said. -On June 10, 1990, the NBA championship final was played. If the Detroit Pistons become the tournament champions, the 49-to-1 bet and the subsequent 19-to-1 bet will be the money that has been eagerly anticipated. The bank installment payments over six years can begin to be paid off as soon as the bets are won. Not far away in 1990 was the World Cup in Italy, and if you placed the right bets, you can win enough money to cover half of the loan, and the remaining payments can be covered with comic book sales and negotiations with Nike. Although not everything can be calculated, you can say that you have a grace period of three years until the comic book bubble bursts. The impact of Marvel series actions by Ronald Perelman hasn''t been felt yet. But they will come. Everything is being prepared for the 1993 bubble, the industry''s final one. Everything after 1993 is uncertain. -You already have the story to make the Pixar movie, that''s why you''re so sure. - Anne said. -It''s true, I have many stories. For the summer season, we''re looking to publish a new series and, along with Pinky and the Brain, shake up the content to expand. But we have to wait for The Phantom Report to be published on Warner TV. Pinky and the Brain will be used as a starting point to publish the animatics. From there, the entire publishing field will be focused on "Rugrats: Adventures in Diapers," and then leap into a much grittier, visceral franchise like Doom. With these nine Martian series, we want to delve into a dystopia and the civil wars between Earth and Mars. Show a hyperrealistic dystopia about the conquest of Mars, and at the root of a new cult found on Mars spanning millions of years, they summon demons born from hell. The eerie atmosphere and luxurious visuals are what bring the story of Doom to life when a corporal is entrusted with a secret mission to conduct an in-depth investigation into the causes of the recent disappearances that have occurred on Mars, which is used as a mining colony for precious minerals. On the other hand, Rugrats is a series primarily for children. From there, the magic of these little ones engaging in activities beyond the scale of babies creates a lasting and entertaining impression for kids. The following fax from Steve Jobs didn''t take long to arrive. He accepts the deal and hopes to arrange the signing in a location in the San Francisco Bay area, where Next, their headquarters, is located. That''s why the parent animation company, Lux Animation, was created, with Pixar 3D as its subsidiary. The only thing in common with the comic book company is its name, which is based on the acronym of comics, Bill C.Y., along with their legal representative, Anne, who has been promoted once again and now enjoys a weekly salary of $1,600. .. . 50. farewells.
The end of the school year, along with Claudia''s sudden departure a few days before the school cycle ended, knowing that she had passed the year, was enough for her mother to start a new life in Austria, to reconnect with her roots that have been lost since 1956, when her mother arrived in American soil with her father, escaping from Yugoslavia during one of the most critical periods in its history. Not only had the Russian climate invaded the country, but the numerous divisions among different races and religions were unpleasant. Luckily, Claudia''s grandfather was able to escape with his daughter on a friend''s smuggler boat, in a wicked adventure full of countless coincidences that allowed their escape. Amidst the struggle, they managed to reach the beaches of Alaska and continue their journey further west, ending up in California. Her father, with a construction job opportunity, worked tirelessly day and night to give his little daughter everything she wanted, from her first camera that cost him long hours of overtime, to paying for her university education and some courses. The beginnings were tough, but for the girl, adapting to the language and hiding her roots, avoiding any trace of accent in her words, didn''t help much after the death of her father due to respiratory problems. He never quit smoking, even during his illness. When little Claudia was born, he cried with happiness, only to pass away a year later. So, she wants to go to that land that her father loved so much. She knows well that she has a large family there, all working-class folks, but it''s something she desires with all her heart. She has made many mistakes and hopes not to repeat them and pass those mistakes on to her daughter, who has insisted that her life has been wonderful in California. With time, she hopes her daughter will understand the risks she faces as well, returning to a land that is still very dangerous and fraught with social problems. -Everything will be fine, my dear. Little Billy will see us in Italy in a few weeks. - Livy said. -It hurts that you''re so sweet and yet we''re so far apart. Why do we have to go to a strange place? -Claudia said. -Come on, we''re going to a place that you''ll surely like. We''ll have to live in a smaller place, but we''ll be fine. You''ll be placed in a new class, and as time goes by, you''ll see that everything can turn out well,- Livy said. -That''s what Billy left behind, but it''s just foolishness. You''re determined to search for Grandpa''s family, but he didn''t even give you his last name. He warned you about how dangerous that place is, - Claudia said. -He did, over and over again! He died longing for his home, as much as he hated it, - Livy said, losing her composure. -I don''t have the energy to think about what will happen. I don''t even know the language! And now you''re taking me on an imaginary treasure hunt, - the girl said. Her mother''s eyebrows furrowed. She took a deep breath and fell silent. Slowly, but with a stern voice, she responded, - You''ll learn as time goes by. You''re not the only one who has to make this new adaptation. Others also struggle with these changes. Perhaps you can make some friends who are going through a similar situation, - Livy said. -It doesn''t help at all. You only agree with me when it suits you. You always mess everything up, -Claudia said. -Well, as long as you''re my responsibility, you''ll do as I say, - Livy said. -Screw you! You hypocritical liar. You only take responsibility when it''s convenient for you, - Claudia said, slamming the door as she left. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Tears escaped the unyielding Mrs. Branovich. How could she make her understand that she felt hurt in this country? She wasn''t American, never was. She gained her citizenship by sleeping with a drunkard and running away from him when she got pregnant. She never looked for him, and he never looked for her. She just wanted a place to call home because everything was so difficult. The plane took off on a nostalgic night. The Branovich women didn''t speak to each other; that was certain. In her records, she was listed as both American and Yugoslavian. Europe was open, but not all of it. On the other side, Billy was sad. He just wanted to keep drawing because of his companion''s departure. Farewells touched his heart. He would have a two-day break because the following days would be busy with his trip to Italy, consuming his most precious treasure now: time. But he wouldn''t rest from drawing. Day after day, now with even more determination, he would tirelessly complete everything he could. With the acquisition of Pixar and the new restructuring, on one hand, he sought to have the Toy Story movie released a year earlier, and on the other hand, he wanted Pixar''s work to be delivered in numerous installments in the 90s. Now the problem to address is who will distribute Pixar''s films. Only time will tell. -Miss Anne, we''re here to inform you that the animation for Johnny Bravo has begun. Thanks to Billy''s influence, it''s possible that this series will be released alongside The Phantom Report. Our animators are grateful for how easy it is to draw the series with Billy''s storyboard, - Paula said. -Oh, that''s great. I''ll share the good news with Billy, - Anne said. -On another note, you can always come to our company if you want to bring your ideas to television. We''ve seen Billy''s work, and we''re amazed by his talent. If he has any ideas that can be realized, we''ll be delighted to continue negotiating, - Paula said. -He will love that! Although we hope the series will air, we''re not in a rush to bring more series to the screen for now, but Billy is working on a new project, - Anne said. -That sounds perfect. I''ll keep you informed about the course of events in the coming months, - Paula Sullen said. In their office, the presence of their mentor Betty Cohen was joined by the brothers Benedict and Joseph Barbara. -Well, that was refreshing, - said Betty Cohen. -It''s nothing. They bought Pixar Studios just over a week ago. The news didn''t cause a stir, but I''m friends with one of the bosses at Pixar, Ed Camult. He told me about this business deal and Pixar''s revitalization. The guy wants to create his animation studio, - Joseph Barbara said. -But you already understand that they want to make movies, not television series," Betty said. -Just give it some time before he starts broadcasting his series. In the next contract, you can''t allow the buyback clause, - Joseph said. -It''s not that simple, and you know it. The contract is good, and his ideas are good. In ten years, we''ll earn enough money to double that amount, triple it, and even exponentially increase the income by ten times. You were one of the ones who advocated for hiring the kid. You see the talent, everyone sees his work, and now you want to hinder the relationship, - Betty Cohen said, unstoppable when she felt she was right. -Fine, handle it your way. But soon the kid will create his 2D animation studio, with the machinery and software that''s available at Pixar. He just needs time, - Joseph said. -Well, then we must do everything possible to get him to join Warner. Creating a television channel is not easy; it requires millions of dollars invested. It''s not something you can do overnight, - Betty said. -That doesn''t worry me! It''s Fox who has been ruling in recent years, and with Billy on their side, it''s just a step to crush us, - Joseph said. "You''re wrong, Joseph. Billy is like us. He enjoys chasing ideas and cares about his interests. But if we are friendly, our relationship can be long-lasting, - Tony Benedict said. -What makes you say that? - Joseph asked. -Well, I often talk to him. I know his goals, and they''re not much different from ours back in our university days. He wants to create animation non-stop, just like us. He even has an interest in voice acting. Just give the kid more opportunities and treat him the way you treat the animators, - Tony said. -Freedom... - Joseph mused. -Yes, the business will thrive as long as there is respect for his drawings and creative freedom, - Tony said. Another evening at Hanna-Barbera, Joseph Barbara transitioned from a dreamer to a seasoned businessman. .. . 51. las vegas.
On June 2nd, the awaited game arrived, a day eagerly anticipated by the American population, and Axel had the idea to continue betting on the Detroit Pistons. They had won the conference, and his $45,000 bet yielded $759,000, which he immediately wagered on the victory of the Portland Trail Blazers in the Western Conference, which once again resulted in a win, multiplying his money to $1.2 million. He immediately placed a bet for the next conference championship game with the Detroit Pistons, with a payout of 2 to 1, but this time the sum of money was substantial. With over a million dollars, the same betting house from the grand casinos led him to a betting parlor filled with wealthy-looking individuals who exuded wealth in their behavior, attire, and demeanor. Everything in this place screamed affluence in a way that was hard to describe, from the tapestries to the thick carpets, and the elegant suits. The staff escorted him to a glass-backed booth where all the bets were being called. He had no idea such a place existed within the casinos. The rich lived differently. -This is the high-stakes lounge. If there are bets available, you can wager as much as you want, as long as you can pay, - said the tuxedoed gentleman. -So, this place is... - Billy started. -It''s where all the wealthy bet. We''re one of the largest casinos around, and we''re aware of your bet on the Detroit Pistons, - the employee said. -Are there any bets available? - Billy asked. -Hmm, let''s see. The bets are closed for now, but you can place an open bet that catches the attention of the room. You can start your bets with your conditions¡ªhow much money you''re willing to lose or win..." -Well, how about $500,000 that the Pistons beat the Lakers, payout 4 to 1, - Billy said. -Ohhhhh, are you sure? - the employee asked. -Yes, sure, - Billy replied. -Well, then I''ll announce the bet, but if many people play against you, you''ll have to pay them all. If more than five people join to bet against you, you''ll lose $10 million, - the employee said. Upon further consideration, Billy decided to go for a lower bet. -Make it 3 to 1. How do you close a bet? - Billy asked, feeling the nerves of the bet. Even though he knew he would win, his heart was racing. -We''ll raise the bet, and it will be closed in two hours. In the meantime, you can walk around the place. There''s a 5% commission on bets that the casino takes as intervention fees, - the gentleman said. Anne, who had been closely following everything, was at a loss for words to describe such a risky bet. When she heard Billy''s 3-to-1 bet in favor of the Pistons, her heart almost leaped out of her throat. -Anne, you''re my legal representative. Sign and let''s go grab something to eat at the bar, - Billy said calmly. She tried to object, but with the contract in her hand and the insistent stares of those at the betting reception table, she felt a certain discomfort. She read the contract word by word and found some things that seemed strange, but she didn''t find anything dangerous and proceeded to sign the contents of the bet. She saw Billy sitting at the bar, enjoying a plate of shrimp with a glass of Coca-Cola. -What are you doing, young man? Are you crazy? You bet $1.5 million, who knows against how many people, - Anne said, indignant and scared by all the goons she could see scattered around. -Relax, Anne. I''m confident we''ll make a lot of money. This bet is just extra money we need for all our plans, - Billy said. -I can''t relax when this place reeks of danger. Who allows such high-stake bets with such strict conditions? - Anne responded sharply at the bar. -Come on, Anne, have something to eat. The food is complimentary! - Billy said. -When the bet is closed, we''ll finalize the contract and head to our room. We''ll enjoy a vacation, and I''ll catch up on the work I need to do. We''ll collect our money when the Detroit Pistons become champions. - Billy''s 3 to 1 bet resonated throughout the place, and in Anne''s nervousness, seven bettors signed up against Billy. No one wants to lose money so resolutely. -That''s $17 million if you happen to lose, - Anne said. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. -But it will be $9 million if I win, - Billy said. - And there are the other two bets we have. It''s almost $12 million that we can use to pay off the company''s debts. - -If you lose, your company will be ruined, - Anne said. -We won''t lose, mark my words. All our problems in the coming months have been solved with the bet I just made, - Billy told her. -That''s the luck you''re talking about. Well, it''s not very good luck. I hope you know that your father is coming next week and will find out about all the money you''ve bet at the casino, - Anne said. She was furious. -Come on, Anne. With the prize money, we can refinance our credit and invest in our companies. T-Box Burger would benefit from another franchise in San Jose, - Billy said. -We can, but it''s not something I''m expecting a lot from. These gambling games always result in losses, - Anne said as they headed towards the casino exit, entering the tourist area and making their way up to the hotel. -Nothing will happen, - Billy said to himself and Anne. After all, he knows the future very well. That same night, the Detroit Pistons won the game while Billy was drawing the next chapter of Slam Dunk, watching as the powerful defense once again crushed the Portland team. Ahhhhhh, what a sweet sound to his ears. With a victory in the first game, he can feel more at ease. Although he wonders if there might be a chance to alter the game''s outcome. Perhaps his actions can influence the result due to the pressure from the Las Vegas casinos. Or maybe it''s too insignificant to consider a change. Can his compulsive bets have an impact on the sport? If that were to happen, such changes could cause a series of inconveniences for his plans. Meanwhile, he believes that changes can manifest in the future... in some way, unpredictable changes that may become unsustainable. So he awaits the next game with anticipation. But the game was fiercely contested. Was it as exciting in its time? He held his breath with every point scored by the Blazers and every missed shot by the Pistons. In the end, physical prowess prevailed over the technical skills of the Blazers. The final result: Detroit Pistons 105 - Portland Trail Blazers 99. The upcoming games could be just as challenging as this one. The Portland players had some unfortunate moments... The second game is just around the corner, and he hopes everything goes as it should. The next game is on June 5th, and his father will arrive in six days, counting down. Among the major problems faced by a gambling enthusiast is the thrill of easy money. Even knowing the results, there''s an indescribable sense of panic when placing a bet. On June 5th, a new game unfolded. It was agonizing, slow, and suffocating. Nearly the entire game was filled with vibrant electricity befitting a suspenseful, competitive final. Detroit Pistons 106 - Portland Trail Blazers 105. The game ended with an intriguing finish. On June 8th, the result was even more nerve-wracking. There was a moment that caused panic, as the Detroit Pistons seemed finished. But then, a comeback! The newspapers reported: Portland Trail Blazers 106 - Detroit Pistons 105. -What a great game, - Anne said. -You don''t even watch basketball, - Billy replied, a bit annoyed by the loss of his bet. He would have to wait longer to determine the outcome. -Well, now I understand why fans of the teams end up getting drunk after a game. I can still feel the adrenaline coursing through my body, - Anne said while reviewing Billy''s new drawings as he began developing the first plans for the Dexter show. -I like this fun drawing. Are you thinking of publishing it or starting negotiations with Hanna-Barbera? - Anne asked. -No... I''ll just publish a book of this series. I''ll wait for Hanna-Barbera to come to me for the show. With every deal we make, they earn more and more money from our drawings. But as the series becomes more popular, we''ll earn more and more money, whether from competition or our partners. - -But they don''t give you much budget... - Anne said. -True, but I can earn higher percentages from marketing and even more commercial rights. It''s easy money. Plus, Warner will pay attention when the money starts pouring in, - Billy said. The next game on June 10, 1990, Game 5, was a tough one. It was a fiercely contested match that ultimately resulted in a victory for the Detroit Pistons, with a score of 112 to 109 against the Portland Trail Blazers. With just one game left and his father about to arrive, Billy wasn''t sure how strongly he would react to the bets. So, he convinced Anne to tell him about the new bet at the end of the game. However, his father didn''t arrive. Billy received a call saying they would meet in San Jose in two days. His father wished him luck, but the weight and pressure of a revealing bet weighed heavily on Billy. The fifth game was slow, with intense moments and evident fatigue among the players who were maintaining the game with professionalism. The physical burden of a whole season was taking its toll, but they pushed through. It ended with a victory for the Detroit Pistons, with a score of 92 to 90 against the Portland Trail Blazers. The victory felt like a splash of cold water on a sunny day, where the stifling air couldn''t stabilize one''s breath. A refreshing splash of water to cool things down. Now, the next steps were to use that money wisely. Billy saw Anne enter through the door. -Well, Anne, you can say that we''re now rich. Let''s claim the money and get out of here. We''re racing against time as our flight to Italy is in three days. I think we won a little over 11 million dollars from the bets. So, let''s pay off half of the debt and refinance the rest, - said Billy. -Refinance the debt? - Anne asked. -Yes, we''ll pay off the debt, - said Billy. - We have the resources. You told me it''s possible to negotiate lower interest rates. Well, we just need to negotiate enough to get a good interest rate from the bank. - -Agreed, but we won''t tell your father about this risky bet, - said Anne. - You made a good bet, and that''s the money we earned. I won''t cover your escapades in Vegas anymore. I hope my Christmas bonus will help me cover the house payments. - -No problem, I''ll pay you this week as overtime. Go ahead and make a receipt for how much I owe you, - said Billy. -Oh, you little rascal. Either way, your father will find out that you bet more money than he allowed, - said Anne, with a sense of satisfaction. With that money, there''s no need to worry about financing Pixar. With hard work and good income in the coming months, we can fund the film and the equipment. ... 52. someday. 52. someday. -Pack your things, it''s time to go, - said Thomas, with anger beyond the usual demeanor. Indifference was laden in his words. -Father, staying angry won''t solve anything, - said Billy. -It''s not about that, but there are moments when I can only feel disappointed. Someone as intelligent as you, how can you act so illogically? - said Thomas, adjusting his tie as anger dominated his mannerisms. -Father, we paid off half of the loan and even had some left to expand our growing burger chain, - said Billy. -Well, I hope one day you understand the meaning of consequences. Everything is happiness when you win. People tend to consume themselves in that fleeting joy and drift away from what''s truly important: hard work, effort, and knowledge. Those are the only things that can be certain. There''s no such thing as chance in what you cultivate with your own hands, - said Thomas, just as his father would have told him, over and over again, with anger. -You''ve emphasized those words throughout my life. Since I was seven, you''ve repeated lesson after lesson. I live frugally, I keep studying, I work as much as I can, and I uphold the principles you always wanted, - said Billy. -Well, your gambling activities can only prove the opposite, - said Thomas. -I will win again and again. You''re angry for another reason. Stanford is no longer in sight when I win the bet. It''s not about the money... You know I can earn it. You''re furious because now I can study just as I wanted to in the first place, - said Billy. -I''m not. - -Yes, you are. I can see it. I know you, Father. You always act this way when something doesn''t please you, - said Billy. -I''m not petty, let alone resentful. Every time I feel I can trust you, you do something that I utterly despise. Betting four million dollars is no game. Whether you go to college or not, I don''t care. With all the accolades I''ve received for my son''s talent, and his incredible ability to draw, I saw the episode you created for Johnny Bravo, it was fantastic. Many never achieve what you''ve done with so little education, - Thomas responded from the doorway of Billy''s art studio. >>It infuriates me that you lie to me, that you break my trust and act foolish, - said Thomas. The boy was perplexed by his father''s words. -I understand,- he whispered. - It''s my fault. However, I was certain I would win. It''s not illogical; there are probabilities, nearly 97%! I can even predict who will win the next NBA championship. It may sound unreasonable, but there is a basis I can see. - -Quite an arrogant statement,- said Thomas. -The 1990 FIFA World Cup, I can tell you who will win. The results indicate West Germany, Argentina, and Italy. I have $15,000 from my salary that I will use to bet on these teams. I know I will win. Let me prove it to you once more, - said Billy. Thomas''s face mixed with multiple emotions, including his son''s disregard for opportunities. -Fine, but I want the same deal. If you lose those $15,000 in bets, you''ll have to go to Stanford to study, - said Thomas. -Only if you stop questioning my decisions. I know my limits, - said Billy. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Now, football matches are not his only bets. Stocks, his programs, and many of his behaviors that can be called intuitions simply cannot be explained logically. -I will do it, - said Thomas. - We have a plane to catch. Get ready; I''ll call a taxi to take us to the airport. -Everything is ready,- Billy told him. The trip to Italy is a way to immerse himself in the football atmosphere of one of the most-watched events in the world, the World Cup. Which one is the first? The Tour de France. He also has the opportunity to spend some time with Claudia. He arrives in time to watch the final group stage matches of the World Cup. He has enough time to place some bets, as many of the teams he knows will advance to the knockout stage are still pending their last matches. But he only cares about the changes that will give him a high profit. The premiere of his new series, Doom, along with impressive episodes of Pinky and the Brain that will include animatics as part of the program, will overshadow the adventures of the characters. The nod to the Warner network was allowed by Betty Cohen as an extended commitment in their crucial relationship with Hanna-Barbera and their future negotiations. The issue is merely an extended arrangement for his series to air under the Warner network. Betty emphasized that she could provide him with the necessary freedom as long as he also guaranteed that he would continue publishing with Hanna-Barbera. That''s why he didn''t want to publish anything similar to Animaniacs due to the numerous references to the Warner network. However, among the many challenges, it is preferable to gain more intellectual property rights for animated characters. At the moment, he has Yu Yu Hakusho/Ghost Report, Slam Dunk, Hellboy, Samurai Jack, Johnny Bravo, The Lion King, Doom, Pinky and the Brain, and Animaniacs. The story of Doom is a mixture of what happened in the video games and the entire representative universe that Doom encompasses. It involves creating and improvising in many areas that were overlooked in the game series. The Doom games are the most exciting games, with a perspective that remains faithful to their design as a mind-boggling first-person shooter. His information tells him about a company created on February 1, 1991, called ID Software. The game Doom revolutionized the gaming system as the first 3D environment. It''s simply marvelous and unquestionable. It offered a new dynamic of cooperative gameplay for more than two players and can even be called the precursor to the level editors created by players after the release of the game. However finding the right people at ID Software is a significant challenge that has been entrusted to Anne and her new assistant, Lucas, another young intern from the University of San Jose. They are joined by two more individuals, one of whom is Lucas''s direct supervisor, a chief analyst, and another who acts as a manager. Billy invested nearly $20,000 in creating information channels to keep track of market trends. The chief information analyst is Mr. Cloud, a 35-year-old with an excellent track record. He has been working as a data analyst since ''83 when he started at a small company analyzing competitor behavior in the soap industry. He is now a full-time employee at Lux Comics, which has 25 employees, and also oversees the 150 people at Pixar. Billy hopes to avoid laying off any workers from both companies. He understands that finding work as an animator can be a terrible and painful process. Ensuring job stability for employees should be a priority. Over the next four or five years, he plans to focus on securing a distribution contract for Pixar''s films. He will inquire if Warner Bros. can assist in distributing the movies in theaters worldwide. Regardless of the company, he needs a good contract for at least two films. He heard his father coming downstairs with a black-wheeled suitcase that almost reached his waist. He had a fanny pack resting on his abdomen and wore an unbuttoned blue Hawaiian shirt, revealing the white shirt underneath. -The taxi will be here in a few moments, - said Thomas Carson. - Get your drawing folder ready. I exchanged some euros recently, but I suppose the card you have is more than enough to buy whatever you want. - -Yep, it''s loaded with a limit of $30,000. I can get one for you next time we go to the bank, - said Billy. -Forget it, that''s company money. You''ve earned it. The name of your company alone has opened numerous contracts for me, and buying a house is enough for me, - said Thomas as he checked outside the window to see if the taxi had arrived at the house entrance. -In that case, I''ll give you some things I think you should have, Father, - said Billy. -We''ll talk about it later. Right now, I''m making a lot of money working and I''ve connected with people who have provided opportunities that I could only reach through your comic book company. Look, the taxi has arrived! It''s time to go. Your little girlfriend must be waiting for us, - said Thomas from the window, peeking through the curtains. We have to wait and see glorious Italy. .... .. . 53. the great Italy. 53. the great Italy. At Leonardo da Vinci International Airport, the main airport of magnificent Italy, as well as its grand capital, the Carsons arrived at 9:30 in the morning after a long eight-hour flight and wait times. A city that bears the weight of years and bitter stories that shaped the wonderful city, emphasizing the traditions lived by the Italian population. Among the greatest curiosities of Italy are the dialects that can be heard in different places. The preferred language is Italian, as well-known, followed by some regional languages such as Sicilian, Venetian, Milanese, Sardinian, and surprisingly German, French, and Slovenian in the border areas occupied by these countries. All due to the territorial changes that European societies have undergone over different periods, the most recent being World War I. A tradition that shapes a culture rich in diverse and non-repetitive customs of its citizens, forming the incredible Italian heritage. The representative song of the 1990 World Cup is "Un''estate italiana" by Edoardo Bennato and Gianna Nannini, a ballad with rock influences. Despite the dominance of Grunge, Alternative Rock, and Pop-Rock in the 80s, the 90s marked the last great era of rock and the birth of genres that would explode and establish themselves for the next 30 years, such as Rap-Hip Hop, Pop, and electronic music. Argentina did not perform well in the early matches of the World Cup, suffering an unprecedented loss in their first game, which was seen as the curse of the previous winner. However, they managed to qualify extraordinarily in their last match, and Colombia''s surprising draw against Germany are moment that Billy would surely take advantage of to place some bets. He saw the Branovich women at the airport, who had arrived a day earlier due to the impossible ticket purchase made in March. The airport terminal reflects the well-known phenomenon of the World Cup, with multiple shirts of different colors - the electric blue of the Italian shirt with a white collar and some red lines, the petrol green of the Germans, the white of the English and Germans, the characteristic yellow of the Brazilians, and the striped albiceleste of the Argentinians. In his first life, it was the first World Cup he saw, and he has a long memory of the events of that tournament, which would later be exploited in the upcoming World Cup held in the United States. -Finally, we reach the city, and the traffic jams keep happening all the time. Your idea of reserving a hotel in the city center is good, but getting here is a nightmare, - said Claudia, hugging Billy. -Well, we just need to take a taxi ride. I''m exhausted. I''ll be more than happy to hear everything you have to tell me. These have been days of a lot of stress, - said Billy, as he has been constantly drawing and participating in sports betting, not resting properly. -I visited my new school, my new place of accommodation,- said Claudia. -How''s the summer, as unbearable as California? - said, Billy. Claudia, totally sweaty from the European summer, could only fan herself and comb her sweaty hair sticking to her forehead. -Silly. It''s been interesting. The heat isn''t as strong as in California. They say the real problem is the winter, - said Claudia. -Ohhh, I''m sorry I''m taking you away from the wonderful warm climate of Austria. Italy has a suffocating heat that makes it hard to breathe, - said Billy, chatting with Claudia as their parents walked ahead, looking for a taxi to take them to the hotel. -How much did they pay for the hotel? - Claudia asked out loud, thinking about the luxurious four-star hotel. -I have no idea; Dad took care of everything. About $15,000 for all 20 days, but my calculations could be wrong, - said Billy. The prices for the World Cup are insane. We made the reservation in March, and most of the hotels near the Olympic Stadium were fully booked. That $12,000 is just for the hotel rooms and the dinner buffet provided by the hotel. Everything else comes out of the guests'' pockets. He received a punch from the blonde woman next to him. -Ouch, that hurts, she''s crazy! - Billy reacted to the punch from Claudia. -Well, it''s a fortune. You, rich people, don''t understand how valuable money is, but with $15,000, I can go to college without worrying for a whole year. Next time you give me a gift, worry about my mental and emotional well-being. Now, let''s just enjoy every day without rest, or I''ll feel guilty about all the money you spent, - said Claudia. -That sounds great, although I''ll have to take care of a few things. We can go to the Pantheon, and we could even catch a World Cup match, - said Billy. -Bah, I don''t like football, but for your sake, we can go watch some games, - said Claudia. -That sounds awesome. We just need to buy some shirts, and our days in Italy will be fantastic; you can''t doubt that, - said Billy, grabbing the girl''s hand and twirling her around, as if they were dancing, a habit he acquired during his dance practices at Notre Dame school. -Look, Dad already got a taxi! Let''s go. It''s still early; we can do something in the afternoon, - said Billy. The small taxi turned out to have an impressive three-dimensional space for its size. Today, exactly at 3:00 PM, Argentina was playing their qualifying match, and later, Germany would play against Colombia. Billy was already eager to know about the bets. In Italy, betting houses have been around since 1948, initially created as a means for the reconstruction of the Olympic Stadium. Shortly after, betting houses would become pioneers in betting applications, which are famous in the sports world through web applications. For the European market, the maximum bet is 3,000 euros due to the issues that have arisen with betting houses, similar problems that led most states in the USA to end and prohibit betting in almost all states, leaving them restricted only to Las Vegas. The Italian betting houses are dominated by the Italian Society of Betting, known as (SISAL), and they hope these values will change to attract bettors from other countries. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. You need to be 18 years old to place bets in Italy, so Billy''s father will oversee making the sports bets while Billy spends his evenings watching football, enjoying delicious meals with Claudia, and visiting marvelous museums, and places he probably won''t be able to see shortly. -These traffic jams are a mess, - Claudia said aloud. -Calm down, Clo, we''ll be there soon, - Livy replied. "Clo" is Claudia''s mother''s nickname for her, like the "Blah blah" used by the Branovich women''s father and grandfather. - Ich bin verzweifelt, Mutter, - Claudia said. It was the first word she learned in German. In Vienna, luckily, English is spoken, but German is the predominant language, along with others like Hungarian, Czech, and Slovak. -You''ve learned German too. How long have you been practicing? - Billy asked. -It''s the only word she knows. She''s repeated it numerous times these days, - Livy replied, looking back at Billy in the back seat. She signaled to the taxi driver to stop somewhere between the traffic light and the street. -Right here is fine, - Livy said. -Thirty euros, - the taxi driver said in broken English. A smile highlighted his angular face. Livy was about to pay the taxi fare but was interrupted by Thomas, who paid with a 50-euro bill without giving her time to protest. -Ah, the Carson charm, - Livy teased her father. -Excuse me! But you came for us. Allow me to win a few rounds, - Thomas said, giving a long smile, the kind he gave to his clients. -I felt sick in that damn car, - Claudia said. -I''m confused about the exact location of the hotel. Where did we get off? - Billy asked, looking around. -We got off ten minutes away from the hotel. Mom talked to the employees, and it''s better to get off at the main streets and walk a bit or take a small cart to go through the secondary streets. They charged us a fortune the day before yesterday at night, - Claudia explained. -At your service, my dear guide, - Billy said, adjusting the luggage. - Which way? - Her gaze followed her mother, who was talking to Thomas Carson. -Mom, which way? - Claudia shouted. -Up the steep one, - Livy replied. Claudia looked up and nodded her head. -Let''s go, I''ve figured it out. We have a lot to do, so let''s hurry to the hotel, - said Claudia. She tried to lift Billy''s luggage but ended up standing still and almost falling immediately to the ground. -What do you have in here, rocks? - Claudia said, attempting to lift the suitcase with little success. -Just the essentials for a man, - replied Billy. -Hah! You packed all your school books, - the girl responded. -Just a few necessary ones. I couldn''t resist, and I brought you a special gift so that you won''t forget me and can keep yourself entertained during your evenings in Vienna when the winter keeps you indoors. Though they say it''s a historic capital with numerous museums, my gifts are here to lift your spirits, - said Billy, a bit anxious as he had to pay an extra fee to carry these books in his luggage. -Another gift! I won''t accept it. It''s not fair that you won''t let me prepare something for you. The trip itself is enough, Billy, - Claudia said. The frustration was palpable; Billy''s gifts always threw her off balance. It was obvious he would come prepared with new gifts. During their stay in Vienna, she barely had time to eat. -Come on, it''s just a few things! - Billy insisted. -I hope it''s either a cheap gift or something impressive that leaves me in awe. My friends'' boyfriends give them heartfelt letters and poems written from books borrowed from the library. You could learn from them, - Claudia remarked. -Well, they''re not poems, but they are similar. It''s something you''ll surely like, - Billy said. After all, the comics are his creations, made by him. There''s nothing to worry about. -I''ll think about it, - the girl replied. -Do you have the itinerary for our vacation? - Billy asked. -Oh, well, Mr. Carson, I did a study on all the places I can take you to, so I have a tour prepared for us to eat deliciously. The best places my interviews could offer, - said Claudia. -I can''t wait to visit the places you have in mind, I hope there are at least five places that serve amazing pizza, - said Billy. -Hmmm, we''ll adjust the schedule to go to two more pizzerias, - the girl replied, deepening her voice and pretending to have a mustache with her index finger. -Ahhh, that makes me happy. I hope everything will be documented in the report. My pizzas are all I have left, - Billy tried to be funny. The stern look Claudia gave him reminded him of behavior seen in Disney movies. The wonderful Hotel Eden appeared in the distance, and Billy could see the charm represented by the luxurious villa amidst houses and buildings, representing the establishment. - It''s quite beautiful, - he thought. Now they just needed to grab something to eat since breakfast had been a ham and cheese sandwich with lettuce. On the other hand, the room had its charm, with the luxurious bed with red wooden profiles and metal decorations. -Looks like we''ll all be sleeping in the same place, - Billy remarked. The main living room had a small fridge and two long pieces of antique furniture with some more modern aspects. The table, on the other hand, had a simple design for a more minimalist look. Everything fits perfectly together. -Don''t worry, there are three bedrooms, each with a large bed. I sleep in one, and who knows, maybe we''ll take advantage of the moment and sleep together," Claudia teased flirtatiously. -Don''t even think about it, young lady, - Livy said from the balcony. -Mom, stop eavesdropping. I''m flirting! - Claudia exclaimed. -Come with me to the pool. We have some things to discuss while the men get comfortable and organize their luggage, - Livy said. -Fantastic, - Billy said sarcastically. -I''ll see you later today. We''ll go to a nearby restaurant, - Claudia said. She entered the room on the right with her mother, and later, they came out cheerfully to bid farewell to Billy, similarly waving their hands to the farewells given ninety years ago. -Well, we have some time to catch our breath. Your girlfriend is quite bold,- Thomas said. -Father, she''s just joking around. She tends to joke like that when she''s nervous, - Billy explained. -I understand, son. Just be careful. You''re a fifteen-year-old boy, and mistakes can happen at any moment. It''s better not to do anything foolish; unintended pregnancies at this age are very common, - Thomas said, feeling somewhat uncomfortable. Being a father can be uncomfortable, but it''s something they never did with him. -Father, no... I would never. She''s still a child, - Billy reassured. -She''s older than you, and I''m telling you this because it''s one of the reasons I don''t talk to my parents. In my first year of college, I got your mother pregnant. It''s something I don''t regret, but I hope you don''t fall into the same mistakes. I faced many difficulties, - Thomas explained. -Mistakes? - Billy asked. -Don''t joke around, Billy. You know what I mean, - Thomas replied, losing his patience. -I''m sorry, Father. I promise to keep a level head, - Billy said. Thomas nodded and ended the conversation as he went to his room and closed the door as a sign of needing space. For now, he had to organize his suitcases. The gift he has prepared for Claudia is the complete collection of Hellboy, eight books with 300 pages each, along with the new volumes released in December of last year and June of this year. Among them are "The Lion King" and "Hercules"! "Hercules" is a Disney movie from 1997, which is part of the list of films he wishes to release with Pixar before the 2000s. He hopes that the numerous companies he''s investing in will allow him to produce all the movies he has planned for these years. His exhaustion was evident, and he could almost feel his eyes blinking in total exhaustion. They arrived at the San Jose airport around 3:00 PM and reached Italy at 8:50 in the morning. He managed to sleep a few hours on the plane, but he was still exhausted. ... 54. agent 54. agent
Jim Waitt witnessed the evolution of the Lux Comics company. He had confirmed three negotiations with Warner regarding the drawings of young Billy Carson. He saw the company expanding to multiple locations, and though nothing was confirmed yet, there seemed to be an interesting connection with Pixar, one of the more complex fronts for the company''s development. What stood out the most were the relationships with the video game company Capcom and their collaboration with Nike. The NBA''s team collectible cards had caused a sensation with their artistic designs and unique approach. It was no wonder that the NBA recently hired some designers to release their cards next year. -James, I''ve done everything possible to deal with the compensation conflict with Arnold Schwarzenegger. He''s demanding a salary of $10 million, seeing the potential to make money from your enthusiasm for making movies. The production of the film has already started, and they insist on a high salary, - said Jim Waitt. -How strong is the negotiation? What exactly is International Creative Management (ICM) proposing for Arnold''s participation in the movie? - asked James. The battle between CAA and ICM has been quite intense. Both agencies want to get a share of the market, and the recruitment and poaching of big stars is nothing new in talent representation companies. -Yes, apparently, they are still finalizing the new movie, K¨ªnder Corp. They are aiming to release it in early 1991 or late 1990. The exact date hasn''t been agreed upon, but I believe it will be part of the Christmas box office, - Jim Waitt replied. -So, it''s a busy schedule. I can''t wait any longer. Contact Dolph Lundgren. The tall European has the right features for the T-800 model. It will be beneficial to have him, and his salary should be relatively low. $2 million should be enough for his involvement, provided he performs his stunts. He can use a double, but you know I prefer when they do their takes, - said James. -I''ve already contacted him, negotiated for a price of one and a half million dollars,- said Jim Waitt. -Although I''ll ask him about the stunt scenes.- -Ah, Jim, I wasn''t aware you had moved ahead with that. Well, I need him by the end of next month. Let''s abandon the negotiations; we already have most of the cast chosen, and Dolph Lundgren can fill Arnold''s role,- said James Cameron. Inside, he lamented losing the cast he had in mind. Arnold is a good friend and a fantastic action star, but the movie comes first. Regarding the interests at stake in Hollywood, ICM, and CAA have a certain rivalry, fighting for every bit of money. With Arnold committed to the film until winter, only money could tempt him to do the movie. -Very well, any news about the screenwriter? - James asked. -You mean young Billy Carson, - Jim said, tapping his fingers. -Yes, the kid,- replied James. -Now, he''s part of CAA''s roster, as one of our company members. I''m representing him myself. Due to his age, I haven''t actively pursued some roles for him, but in two or three years, he should be ready to enter the field,- said Jim. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. -You signed him,- exclaimed James Cameron, raising his voice over the phone. The intern poked his head out of his office. The building was located at the Fox studio, due to James Cameron''s connections with the company. -That''s right. He''s a magnificent young talent with a lot of potential. Believe it or not, he''s quite an actor. I spoke with his father about his acting abilities, and he said that Billy''s skills are impressive and improving every day. At first, I didn''t believe him, but Mr. Carson and his son are not people who joke around,- said Jim Waitt, feeling somewhat nostalgic about the conversations he has had with the Carsons. -If you have a cameo for Terminator, that would be nice, - Jim Waitt said jokingly. -Unfortunately, I don''t have one, but I can get him some with my good friends at Fox. I have a longstanding relationship with the company, - James Cameron replied with laughter in his voice. -I''d have to discuss it with Billy. Right now, he''s focused on finishing high school and working on publications with his company Lux Comics, so I can''t interfere with his decisions. But it would be good for him to participate in some cameos to hone his on-camera skills, - said Jim, speaking on behalf of both James Cameron and Billy Carson. -Ah, Jim, I''m still surprised by your decision to sign the boy. Now I''m even more curious about his acting abilities, - said James. - Take him to film some commercials where they need extras. Let him immerse himself in the world of production images. - -All good ideas. He''s currently taking acting and accent classes. I hope that when he''s done, he''ll come to Los Angeles and attend a proper acting academy, - said Jim. -That''s probably the best course of action. I don''t see many promising young actors. There are some good ones, but none seem to have the potential to become great actors,- said James. -Give them time, James. Acting is not easy, and I believe there are hidden talents out there; it just takes a few years to discover them,- replied Jim. -You could ask Michael Orvitz to help. He has a great relationship with Universal, even better than my relationship with Fox. Getting some auditions wouldn''t be a big problem for him,- suggested James, thinking about one of the most powerful agents in all of Hollywood, with numerous influential friends in the industry. He has strong connections in the Golden Circle. -I thought about that. He recently asked me about your movie. Spending $90 million is no joke for anyone. It''s breaking all records with the hefty sum of money they''ve invested in this film. Caralco Films is taking a big risk, - said Jim. -Don''t be surprised, Jim. After all, it''s my movie that will take center stage, and I''ll break the box office when it''s released, - said James Cameron, with pride in his voice. -With the value of that box office, you''ll need at least $200 million for it not to be a total loss, - said Jim. -Oh, I''ll surpass that. I already have everything perfectly detailed in my head. The storyline of the movie will be sensational. Although I''ll need some help later on with advertising, I feel rejuvenated. If you''ve got everything sorted with Dolph, send it to me next week. He has to prepare properly for the film, - said James. -I''ll close the deal later; I might arrive early to say hello, - said Jim. - There have been rumors about your encounter with Linda Hamilton. Is there anything I should be concerned about? - Jim asked. -Darn... the press is detestable. We had a fling, but nothing extravagant. I''m not twenty anymore; I''m not up for rebellious romances, - said James. -Alright, I''ll arrange some things to cover any rumors. A reporter from Variety owes me a few favors, - said Jim. -For now, it''s not necessary. I don''t mind some rumors circulating. The press needs something to make a living, save those favors for when they have some real trouble, - James replied, covering the microphone. -Kid, connect me with the producers when you''re done. Tell them I have a perfect replacement for Arnold''s role, - said James Cameron. -Yes, sir. I''ll start right away, - murmured James Cameron''s young secretary. -Let it be so, - said Jim. - I''ve got some things to take care of. I''ll let you know as soon as Dolph''s agent responds. - -Sure, have a good day, Jim, - said James. ... . 55. rome. 55. Rome. Bets are born as a solemn proposal between two individuals who attribute chance to a probability of victory. "Will it rain tomorrow? Will the best fighter win the match?" All bets move the hearts of men, even entangling them in sinful addictions. The first betting records date back to 3000 BC with Mesopotamian society, indicating the use of bone-made dice. Throughout this history, betting has evolved, but its essence remains the same. The primary forms of betting have changed, and the monopoly of betting has been altered and adapted to different civilizations. Billy just woke up after being exhausted the previous day. -Father, bet on the match between Colombia and Germany for a 1-1 draw, - said Billy. With a feeling in his gut about the day''s winnings. -Very well, my boy. Yesterday you missed the qualifying bet between Yugoslavia and Argentina,- Thomas said seriously, all for the sake of seeing Billy go to university. -It was an unfortunate encounter, Father, - replied Billy. - You can bet on England, Italy, and Cameroon; I have confidence in those teams. If the betting house allows it, on the following days, the knockout stages start, and that''s when we''ll make money. - -I''ll give it a try, son, but the betting houses impose a limit on bets, a maximum of three wagers,- Thomas mentioned. - I''ll bet on those that pay out more money. - -Great, you can tell Livy to place the bets on the winner of the final, - said Billy. -What do you mean? - asked Thomas. -Yes, open 3000 euros bet for the World Cup championship. The winner will be Germany; I''m sure of it. The betting houses will have an exponential value. The result will be 1-0 against Argentina. I understand that the harder the bet, the more money we''ll make, - said Billy. -I''ll do it, as long as you remember your promises. Besides, the imposed limit is 5000 euros, - said Thomas. -Even better. We''ll use the $30,000 on the card for the bets, - said Billy. -I''ll talk to Livy, although... she''s... - Thomas said, a bit uneasy about the woman''s behavior. -Don''t worry, if you don''t want to do it, just bet on Colombia and the World Cup final, - said Billy. -I''m still a bit undecided, - mentioned Thomas, flipping through the betting brochure. - For the upcoming matches, the draw pays out 5.5 times the price. As for the final, I''ll have to think about it, but it should be a considerable amount." -Father, make the bet. We''ve already had this discussion. If, after the trip, I have less than $15,000, I''m willing to go to Stamford University and study business administration, - said Billy. -Hahaha, I''m glad. I''ll talk to Livy. I hope you have fun. I''ll rest at the hotel with your little sister Claudia. The massage parlor sounds good for your old man, - said Thomas. - Luck can be treacherous; I know many people who gamble in casinos and lose a lot of money. - -We''ll go to the patio with Claudia. Let''s leave before they finish breakfast, - said Billy, hugging his father goodbye. He heard a word of caution; all bets would be documented in his father''s notebook, along with the winnings and losses. -Be very careful. Here''s the hotel number in case you have any issues during your comings and goings. Take only what''s necessary, - said Thomas. -That''s what I''ll do, Father, - said Billy. The Branovich women were sitting on the rooftop of the restaurant, both wearing long white dresses that reached just above their knees. Mrs. Branovich displayed her figure with a neckline more pronounced than what was usually worn during these times. -Finally, the men decide to come out. They wasted my time, - Livy said. - Now, the kids will go to the cemetery, and you''ll take me to the coveted massage parlor you showed so much interest in yesterday." With her legs crossed and a playful smile, Livy Branovich exuded an air of self-assurance. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. -Of course, I booked the appointment yesterday! - Thomas replied, taking a seat and perusing the menu. -Billy, you don''t have to look at the menu; I already ordered your breakfast. Grape juice, some Neapolitan sandwiches, and a bit of fruit, - Claudia said, her cheeks blushing from the Carson family''s gazes. -Thank you. That''s very kind of you, - Billy replied, also glancing at the menu. -I didn''t do it for you; I''m just worried we''ll arrive late at the cemetery, and it''ll be closed, show-off, - Claudia said with a pout that she often displayed in moments of nervousness. Thomas Carson smiled and ordered coffee with toast; the time change had interrupted his sleep. -Will you tell me the schedule? - Billy asked. -No... It''s a surprise. Don''t say anything and eat; we''re running a bit late, - Claudia said. The beautiful summer weather was perfect for going out and enjoying the city. People gathered in bars, huddling near televisions to watch the World Cup matches. Tourists crowded near large screens close to the Stadio Olimpico and another one in the main square. Mr. Thomas conversed with Claudia''s mother about some things in hushed tones, and there seemed to be an air of intrigue from their positions. Billy approached the little blonde girl, adjusting her drawing and photo notebooks. - Hey, do you have any new photos? - he asked. -Well, I have a few, but nothing special... just some shots I took when I arrived in Vienna. But I''ve been too tired to go out and take photos. Today, I''ll focus on capturing landscapes like never before, - Claudia said. -I hope I''ll be part of some of those landscapes, - Billy said, smiling with a slight blush on his cheeks. -If you behave, I might consider taking some of those photos you like so much, - Claudia said. - My photography is unique, and very few can appreciate it properly. Clean up the blush on your cheeks a bit. - It was true; since she was four years old, little Claudia had been a photographer. Numerous attempts to imitate her mother''s work had led to significant progress, thanks to the experimental teachings from her mother and her mother''s circle, who adored the little girl''s passion for taking photos of everything she liked. -Come on, we need to buy the Italian national team shirts. It''s good to prepare for the matches,- Billy said. -The Italian national team shirt? Why do we need it if we''re not Italians? - Claudia asked. -Don''t worry; it''s just another souvenir, - Billy replied, as he planned to attend some of the matches. -No more souvenirs. Yesterday, I checked the books, and I had seen them in the stores. Hanna has some, and I''ve read them, but I didn''t expect you to bring almost all of them. That''s enough of a souvenir for me,- Claudia said. -It''s to blend in, you know. Nobody will bother two young people holding hands, hiding behind an Italian shirt, - Billy said. - Although, your skin is so fair; I still don''t understand how the California sun doesn''t affect you! - -I don''t know. Let''s go to the cemetery, - Claudia said. The Pantheon of Agrippa is an ancient Roman temple dating back to the first century AD. What remains today is only an opulent facade of what was once a grand temple. These sites were typically created to worship the Roman gods, who bear a striking resemblance to the Greek gods, representing the planets of the solar system. The most well-known ones are Mars, Venus, and Jupiter. The temple is a sight to behold, with its fabulous dome surrounding it, showcasing marvelous architecture. -There''s a very delicious pizzeria nearby, - Claudia said. - Come, let''s take some photos from that corner over there. - Claudia looked beautiful with her loose hair, and the blue Italian shirt looked lovely on her. She couldn''t stop smiling with her eyes, and her cute freckles stood out with the shadow from her illuminated eyes. You''re very beautiful," Billy said. Suddenly, Claudia''s cheeks blushed, and shivers ran through her body. Her entire face seemed to radiate with emotions coming from her stomach. -You''re an idiot. Come on, let''s go take some photos. We have a whole day; we can visit a bookstore nearby, - Claudia said. -Have you checked the comics I brought you? - Billy asked. -A little, but I''ve been thinking about other things, - Claudia replied. Taking some photos, Billy tried to get closer and hold Claudia''s hand. Her slender fingers fit perfectly in his hand, delicate and soft, slightly sweaty. He noticed the gentle, white, and pretty neck. He wanted to kiss her. -Stop looking at me weirdly; you''re creepy. You need to learn how to hide your feelings, - Claudia said. -I don''t want to. You look radiant, - Billy said, taking a step forward and giving Claudia a quick kiss. -Ahh, I think it''s better to go for pizza. You''re starting to hallucinate, - the girl said, rushing out of the Pantheon. Love is an uncharted territory for the girl who has played with cameras most of her life. Billy saw Claudia coming down the stairs with her camera in hand, looking down while her fingers quickly played in circular patterns like gears. -The pizzeria is about eight blocks away; we can walk and get there in half an hour if we hurry, - Claudia said, with some stammering between lines. -Sure! I''m eager to try the pizza, - Billy said, taking his companion''s hand and squeezing it in support. Claudia''s mood changed, and she regained her confident and lively appearance. -You''ll enjoy the wonders of pizza, - the girl said. -Ahhhh, pizza is a delicacy. She likes greasy pizza with lots of sauce and cheese. I hope to find some surprising places, - Billy thought. Pizza is one of the world''s universal foods, alongside burgers. The global dominance of these foods is irreverent. One could say they are among the most iconic dishes worldwide, with many places creating pizzas that offer traditional flavors. Exaggerating a bit, there''s no place where pizza isn''t present on the menu. Suddenly, a notification caught Billy''s attention and pulled him out of the trance he was in. [The host has lost the copyright for the show Rugrats. The animation company in Los Angeles, Klasky Csupo Inc., has recorded a $100,000 pilot and presented it to the Nickelodeon board. Host regains 25 points.] -I guess they''ve been outplayed by the Rugrats, - Billy thought. ... . 56. farewell 56. farewell On July 4, 1990, the World Cup semifinals came to an end. Mr. Carson''s mood soured, but the winnings from the tournament were tremendous. If Germany manages to win against Argentina in the World Cup with a 1-0 score, he could win a 5,000 euro bet thirteen times. Even Livy Branovich got wind of Mr. Carson''s bets and scolded him all afternoon for being irresponsible. Thomas agreed with Billy not to disclose the bet''s results, but he did tell Livy about his winning streak and his son''s recommendations, guaranteeing a 1-0 score. The Slavic woman grumbled and even gave him the cold shoulder. Initially, she found amusement in the striking resemblance between the thirty-six-year-old woman and her fifteen-year-old daughter. She enjoyed peaceful days by the pool, finding charm in soccer; the roars of the Italians against Argentina were still imprinted in her mind. The Italians'' tearful expressions left a mark on her heart when the semifinal ended. Thomas woke up refreshed; he hadn''t taken such long vacations in six years. He began reading the comics Billy brought for little Claudia. He had never taken the time to leisurely read his son''s graphic books; the artwork was wonderful, and Hellboy''s story was undoubtedly entertaining and imaginative. It''s quite different from the type of Nazism seen in comics; it''s similar but lacks such a strong and dark cult. Where could his son be? He had been all over Rome; sometimes he accompanied them, or Livy supervised them. He paid a hotel worker to look after them for a day, visiting some restaurants across the city. He saw Livy in a long blue dress, accentuating her fair skin, wearing a top hat with a rose attached to a blue ribbon. Her mischievous smile could only mean trouble and more trouble. -Thomas, my dear fatherly friend. The kids will be occupied until tonight with some adventure around Rome. My little girl spilled all the plans he had for today. It''s a quite long day for him. I already spoke to the hotel manager, and he''ll take care of everything. I mentioned a generous tip if he watches over them during their city adventures,- Livy said. -Sure, I''ll leave an envelope at the reception, - said Thomas, still absorbed in reading his son''s comic. -I already forgave you for the bet. So, we can be good friends again and make some plans together before these glorious vacations end," Livy said. -She forgave me for the bet? Does she even know I''m an older adult? God, save me from her craziness! - Thomas thought. -Of course, my dear friend-mom. Let''s sit in the sun; we can go to the bar and have a drink later, - Thomas said, courteously, without thinking much about the potential consequences. -So, come on, Thomas, where''s your adventurous spirit? Rome has some great nightclubs, Mr. Grumpy, - Livy Branovich said. -I don''t like nightclubs, -Thomas replied bluntly. -Well, there are beautiful lounges, restaurants, and bars. Don''t worry, cowboy, I''ll show you around. Just put on something nice, see you in half an hour. I''ll order some food, - Livy said, chattering happily beside him. -Is there something you''re not telling me? It seems a bit sudden, - Thomas questioned. -Hahaha, not at all, Mr. Paranoid. Relax, rest, take a dip in the pool, and have something to eat. I''ll be checking some things, maybe around four in the afternoon, we''ll go up to the room for you to freshen up, - Livy said, with her finger resting on her mouth in a thoughtful gesture. Crazy woman, when did the roles switch between men and women? -I hope you don''t have a secret plan in mind. There''s a lot of resemblance between you and your daughter, - Thomas said. -Oh, Tommy, I don''t need plans to do what I want. I''ll be back in half an hour. Do you want me to bring you lunch as well? - Livy asked. -Lunch? - Thomas questioned. -We might miss dinner, so having an extra lunch is the right decision if we go out tonight, - Livy said. -Whatever, just don''t ask for salads or pasta. I''ve been eating the same for the past two weeks, - Thomas said, still reading his son''s comic from his chair. -Don''t worry, cowboy, I''ll bring your favorite lunch. I''ll satisfy your appetite, - Livy said, two meters away, glancing at Mr. Carson. A spitting image of her son, just more robust and larger. Her daughter was right; Mr. Carson could be considered a bear. Mrs. Branovich would attend a high-class party invited by a friend from the UN, so she would have to wear a black dress with high heels for such events. What a bother not to be able to avoid these events, she thought. -Excuse me, miss, - the bellboy said with some anxiety. Mrs. Branovich snapped out of her daydream and turned to the pale and nervous young man with a strong Italian accent. -Speak, - she told him in Italian. As a photographer, journalist, and UN correspondent, her resume highlighted three significant accomplishments: her extensive work in Hollywood, foundations, and universities; her education; and her proficiency in three languages: English, Italian, and German, with some knowledge of Slovenian and Serbian. Her connections had certainly been helpful! -Hahaha, excuse me, ma''am, but you requested a stylist for this afternoon, - the boy said. -That''s correct. Is there any problem? - Livy replied. -No, the appointment is scheduled for 4:00; I''m waiting for confirmation, - the boy said, shrinking back in his position. -Yes, do it. Without fail, - Livy murmured. -Very well. If you''ll excuse me, I''ll go confirm it, - the boy whispered. Alright, now she just needed a delicious meal for Mr. Carson. She headed to the hotel''s restaurant, with too many protocols for her taste. Sometimes simplicity is needed. -Excuse me, I''d like to order two lunches for the special tables near the pool, - Livy said. -Of course, miss. Today, we have a particularly enticing menu. If you''d like, you can take a look, and I''ll be back in a minute to take your order, - Giuseppe, as his small name tag on his uniform read, replied. -Oh, he''ll like this and this, - Livy thought as she looked at the menu. -Giuseppe, - called the silver-haired man. -I''d like a Caprese salad and a glass of wine, including some toast," Livy said. "For the other dish, Spezzatino with a good side of potatoes. If possible, make it a substantial plate; Mr. Carson has a hearty appetite. Bring two Prosciutto e Melone appetizers and a bourbon whiskey, Maker''s Mark will do, a glass of water, and a separate glass of ice for sipping; half a bottle will be enough, - Livy Branovich said, closing the menu and handing it back to Giuseppe. -Very well, miss. Everything will be served at the tables near the pool. Do you need anything else? - Giuseppe asked. -Bring the whiskey after the meal, - Livy said. -Of course, - Giuseppe replied. -Everything is perfect, Mr. Giuseppe. I''ll be at the pool; let me know when it''s all ready. I might get lost in my thoughts a bit,- Livy said. -It''s my duty! - replied Giuseppe. Livy left the restaurant and went back to her room. She arranged everything perfectly, including the dress she would wear to the gala party. She left a note for the kids about the possible delay; luckily, dinner was included with the hotel. Mr. Carson had been a gentleman and paid for almost everything, but the prices at the hotel were unacceptable. Her dear girl was running all over Rome. Livy fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. Ahhhh, these kids. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. She saw Mr. Carson lying down reading comics. Honestly, he should read something less childish. -Tommy, honey, it will be time to eat soon, - Livy said, stopping to look at him. - Let me treat you this time; you''ve paid most of the time, and I don''t feel comfortable. - Interrupting Mrs. Branovich Carson, he said, - I don''t like that, Livy. I''ll pay. - -Tommy, I will pay, no arguments, - Livy said proudly. She could force him to wear a suit; she could make him travel all over Italy, but he''s a damn stubborn man when he says no. -Ivanova, I''ll pay for the meal. You have many expenses now, and you spent a lot on the dress you''ll wear tonight. My son already plans to visit your home next summer. Now let me treat you; don''t be inconsiderate with your home''s expenses, - Thomas said. -Thomas, I''ll pay, and you won''t force me; no one tells me what to do, - Livy said, offended by being called Ivanova, it was personal. The creep knows she hates her name. As Thomas saw her reaction, he stood up and observed her. -Don''t give me that stupid look; if you want a fight, I''ll give it to you with all the hatred I have. Do you think I''m afraid of your idiotic face? - Livy said. -You win, Livy. I''m not in the mood to argue today, - Thomas said, sitting back down. -Well, it''s a pleasure, and I hope the party doesn''t sour you. But I ordered something special to thank you for everything, - Livy said, blushing, contradicting the tantrum she had a few seconds ago. Dragging him to a snobbish party won''t hurt; well, he deserves a break. A hotel staff member called them for lunch. Dear Giuseppe arranged a table with a beautiful white tablecloth with golden raised designs. Mr. Carson enjoyed the appetizers with pleasure; he certainly had a good appetite. The tender meat stew with some vegetables wasn''t his first course, but it was delicious. Why were all the previous dishes so small? Mr. Carson ate with much pleasure and enthusiasm as Livy Branovich watched with a glass of wine in her hand. -It was delicious, - Mr. Carson murmured. He had gone several days without truly satisfying his appetite. -Well, I''m glad you liked it. I ordered a delicious whiskey for you to drink; it will help you relax from the burdens you carry on your shoulders, - Livy said. Giuseppe arrived with a young man to collect all the dishes. He placed a bucket filled with crushed ice, a pitcher of water, and three glasses, and then left. -Ah, nothing like a good whiskey after a good meal. You ordered a very fine drink; I like the spicy flavor. I got a taste for it when I was little; my father taught us to drink in our last year of school for our birthdays. He would sit with us and open a bottle; we drank with some relatives, and he explained the danger of drinking and how to control it, - Mr. Carson said, drinking the contents of the bottle fondly. -Serve me some, - Livy said, extending her empty wine glass. As it often happens with quiet men, alcohol loosened Mr. Carson''s tongue enough to forget the seriousness he carried within. -How''s Vienna been? - Thomas asked slowly. -As expected, the problem is Claudia; she''s been sad about losing her friends and, well, her boyfriend. I became what I never wanted to be: an authoritarian mom. But it''s something that both she and I need¡ªto know our roots, where we come from. If I like it, I''ll stay for a while longer, or I''ll request a transfer to New York. It''s the same with little Claudia¡ªif she decides to leave after two years, I won''t hold her back, - Livy said, with a heavy heart and many doubts. -I understand your situation; there are times when I miss Texas, the days of retirement, the happy family. My father is a very special man; I wish Billy could spend more time with him while he''s still around. If you need help, don''t hesitate to ask, - Thomas said. -You''re a sweet man, very sweet. I hope you''ll still say that after I fix your style. You need someone to tidy up your beard, - Livy said, approaching the table with a flirty demeanor, running her hand over Mr. Carson''s beard. -Fix my beard? - the man questioned, somewhat dazed by the drinks. -Yes, don''t worry, you''ll see. Come on, it''s almost time to get ready; let''s go to the room. We need to be ready before six, - Livy said. -Right, it''s almost four, - Thomas replied. The UN Gala is a special event that uses the World Cup to gather certain exceptionally famous, wealthy, or busy people. It discusses global issues, new projects, and international agreements that the world has been facing since the fall of the Berlin Wall and the westernization of the world after the USSR. Mr. Carson found himself lost among the arrangements imposed by Livy. She brought in a male stylist who cut his hair, groomed his beard, and fixed his appearance. She even altered a suit brought by Livy with a talent for sewing that bewildered Mr. Carson. -Livy, where do you know him from?" Thomas asked. -From the hotel. The manager introduced him to me and I told him about the gala you''re attending tonight. So, he was kind enough to introduce me to an image consultant. It''s not cheap, - Livy replied. -Let me help you with the expenses, - Thomas offered. -Don''t worry, those expenses are part of my contract. My boss permitted me; I need to meet some people for potential projects I''ll be involved in,- Livy said. -I understand. Thank you for the new suit, - Thomas murmured, feeling somewhat embarrassed by the gift; it''s almost a debt to him. -It''s a gift from me, cowboy. Don''t expect another one like that anytime soon. Besides, you must behave as I said at the gala. There are some unpleasant characters, and I''m not here as an employee. I hope you can be my chaperone in some situations that I wouldn''t like to handle on my own, - Livy said. -I''ll do my best, - Thomas replied. -Let''s go. We have a meeting to attend at nine, and then we can go grab a drink at a bar, just as I promised. You''ll have to earn it first, - Livy said, wearing a long red dress with black details and an opening on the left side that reached almost to her thighs. Strapless, it seemed like a corset in the front. It was a grand hall with several tables covered in white tablecloths. Livy moved up and down with an ease that belied her status as a newly hired journalist and UN photographer. -Excuse me, are you Mr. Thomas Carson? - asked a man in a fitted gray suit, with red hair extending to his similarly colored, slightly graying beard. His unmistakable feature was his bulging, yet powerful eyes, bearing a resemblance to his father. -Yes, I am, but how do you know my name? - Thomas asked, bewildered. -I saw you out of the corner of my eye when I visited the Nike offices in California. You''re the lawyer and partner of Lux Comics. We made a lot of money with the idea of stamps and collectible cards. The kids went crazy over those cards; even my kids spent a good amount of money buying those darn NBA cards, - said the man. -I can send you a special package; I''ll get in touch with Anne, the administrator of Lux Comics. We gave it to the stars who lent their faces for the campaign and some successful entities, - said Thomas. -Amazing! My kids would love to have something from their father, - said the red-haired man. -Don''t worry; I''ll send a message. Although I''ll need Peter''s help for the mailing of the letters, - Thomas replied. -Fantastic! Send it to my office. Come, let''s have a drink, - the man said joyfully, embracing Thomas in a gesture of happiness. -Oh, sir, what a pleasure to meet an acquaintance in such a distant place. What''s your name, sir? - Thomas asked. -Oh, sorry. I''m Philip. I''m here for some important contracts. Come, let me introduce you to some friends. I hope your wife won''t mind; I see she''s chatting with some diplomats from the UK, - Philip H. Knight hurriedly said. -Nice to meet you, Mr. Philip, - Thomas said, feeling a bit dizzy. -Come, I''ll take you to meet some friends I have here, - Philip said. -This man here is a good friend of mine, Silvio Berlusconi, and next to him is Fedele, - Philip introduced. -For you, Mr. Thomas Carson, a lawyer representing Lux Comics in the United States. We recently had some successful negotiations, - Philip added. -Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Carson. Call me Silvio, - said Silvio Berlusconi. -The pleasure is mine, - Thomas greeted with a firm handshake. -We were talking about the World Cup final. Who do you think will take the title this year? - Berlusconi asked Thomas. -I''m not very knowledgeable about football; my son is. He''s sure Germany will beat Argentina by one goal, - Thomas replied. -Long live Germany, - Philip Knight sighed. - The Italian loss left a big mark on us. We''re all rooting for Germany now. The Argentinians already enjoyed it in ''86; now it''s Europe''s turn. - -My beautiful Italy, we were robbed in the semifinals, - mentioned Berlusconi, with a bittersweet taste due to the loss against Argentina. -Well, Mr. Carson, I''ll call you later to talk about our collaboration for the new project. It seems your wife has arrived," said Philip, giving a greeting as Livy suddenly appeared and hooked her arm with Thomas''s, flashing her teeth as she waved to everyone. -Gentlemen, I have to take this man for a walk, - Livy said, with her eyebrows furrowed. The men in the circle nodded, knowing the scolding Thomas was about to receive. -My dear lady, we would never bother you. You can take your husband. We were discussing business here, and Mr. Carson is knowledgeable about the sports market, - said Silvio Berlusconi, raising his glass in gratitude for the conversation. -Gentlemen, - Livy said, a bit softer this time. -A pleasure meeting you all, - Thomas said, hurrying along with Livy. -I almost forgot about some of those guys. I had a tough time with all the men hitting on me in those ten minutes. And how do you know Berlusconi? You know he''s a prominent businessman and politician in Milan. Do you have something to tell me about this and that? - Livy said. -He''s known to a client of mine. I represented a company in a deal with Nike, and I met the CEOs. Some of them recognized me and introduced me to their friends. We talked about potential future business, - Thomas said, going along with Silvio''s story. As they walked down the hallway, they reached a dining area with many tables surrounding it, passing the social zone. The dining area was just as large, with a dance floor in the center of the room and a stage at the front. -Come, we need to attend a dinner. Don''t worry; it''s a light meal. We''ll talk to some people as a polite gesture, and then we''ll leave immediately, - Livy said. -No problem, I''ll help you in any way I can, - said Mr. Carson, sighing. -Come, my table is this way, - Livy mentioned. -You''re my partner tonight, so try not to refuse anything. I told them I had a sweet fianc¨¦. - -Engaged?! - -Come on, don''t be such a prude. We''re adults, and we don''t have to worry about something so insignificant, - said Livy. -Well, it''s a bit uncomfortable for me to act as your dear fianc¨¦. I''m not good at pretending or lying, - said Thomas. -Leave it all to me! - exclaimed Livy, ordering a glass of white wine for Thomas. The rest of the evening turned into a three-hour whirlwind for Thomas, something new and innovative. Livy''s gatherings were always interesting. They headed to a bar for some drinks and eventually returned to the hotel in the early morning. ... 57. a different kind of goodbye. 57. a different kind of goodbye. At the end of the day, it all unraveled with their arrival at the grand hotel. Billy paced back and forth while Claudia had the wonderful idea of discovering the hidden places of Rome, the ones that can only be known when one tries to immerse themselves in Roman culture. The extra income from betting on matches marked another day when his father couldn''t force him to attend Stanford University. "I''m exhausted," Claudia said as she entered Billy''s room, who was sitting at the desk, jotting down some notes about the possible steps to unravel the Rugrats case. The new information from Klasky Csupo Inc., the studio that developed Rugrats and later "The Wild Thornberrys," both excellent series. It would be a pleasure to get them, but they''ll have to inquire about the available budget after the summer premieres. The new dramas of Animaniacs, along with some extra episodes of Pinky and the Brain, the new original Doom story - which can be considered one of their best works - and, as usual, the long-running series Hercules, along with episodes of Samurai Jack, as Hellboy is almost finished. The first series consists of "Seed of Destruction," and the second series includes "Wake the Devil," "The Chained Coffin and Others," and "Wild Hunt." Their next plan is to open up the IP for multiple writers to collaborate and expand the Hellboy universe. The requirements are linear stories as much as possible, with the second plan being a similar design for the characters. -Well, your idea of walking fifty streets wasn''t the smartest thing you''ve come up with for this trip,- Billy said from the desk, noticing Claudia''s bunny pajamas. -Our parents aren''t here; Mom left me a note. She said they might take a long time in one of her work meetings, so don''t wait up for them. She usually arrives the next day and sleeps in late the day after, - Claudia explained. -We can grab something to eat at the restaurant. The buffet closes in two hours, and I''m a bit hungry. Do you want me to bring you something? - Billy offered. -I don''t feel like moving; I''ll wait for you here. My body isn''t responding; I need to rest for a while. You know I''m exhausted. I won''t follow you on your adventures around Rome anymore. Tomorrow, I''ll sunbathe by the pool and relax. I feel like having some ice cream, bring me some, - Claudia requested. -I''ll be back in a little while. I don''t think they have ice cream at this hour, but I can get you some sweets from the dessert section of the buffet, - Billy said. -That would be nice, - the girl replied, lying down and hugging a pillow like a little koala. Billy couldn''t resist kissing her on the forehead, which brought a small smile to her lips. -Loads and loads of delicious ice cream, - Claudia said sleepily. -I''ll bring you some; I just hope you''re awake when I come back,- Billy said, leaving the room to go to the restaurant on the second floor. Their vacation in Italy. Billy pondered all the outcomes, with the World Cup final being the most important. The prediction of the future overshadowed the magic of Italy. What''s the point of a world where you already know how its historical course will unfold? It has been not very pleasant. Every day he questions whether it''s okay to make money and engage in those innocuous things he needs in his life. He searched for new hobbies and longed for the suppressed desires of his old life, improving his existing drawing skills. His love for his favorite sport, soccer, had lost some interest. He found excitement in the challenges of a soccer match during the 90 minutes, but the joy of exploring the unknown, something he still couldn''t grasp, had delighted him. American football and baseball, sports he had only known by name, now sparked considerable interest. And, of course, what would happen in the future with the current changes in his actions? Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Upon his return, he found Claudia fast asleep in her room. He ended up going to his father''s room to sleep due to exhaustion from the long walk of the day. He could only think about the remaining plans. He would have to continue working on his acting skills, as he had already lost the IP rights to the Rugrats due to negligence. He would be more careful not to have such losses again. -System, -he whispered. Sometimes the status screen shows surprising things. How can one quantify their drawing skills? It''s still amazing how he can use a shop that teaches him everything about a specific program, series, manga, comic, game, and everything else... It''s something astonishing that anyone would only dream of. [Billy Carson: Drawing: 28.12 Literature: 25.03 Interpretation: 22.48 Points: 00 [Drawing Shop Purchased:
  • Samurai Jack: 15 points.
  • Hellboy: 22 points. 1993
  • Slam Dunk: 30 points. 1990
  • Yu Yu Hakusho: 40 points. 1992... ....]
Now he can just calm down a bit; it''s not good to worry about the future with so much stress... everything in due time. Thoughts haunted him. Lying on his father''s bed, he could only think about Claudia''s lips, just a few meters away. He looked at the clock on the wall after turning on the light, It was almost 10:00, and there were still no signs of his father. Now sleep has completely gone... What to do, what to do. Damn it, he can''t think of anything else but the room next door! He spent some time searching, pondering in indecision, and ended up getting out of the room, pacing back and forth, walking on tiptoes without thinking about possible mistakes that could occur. He saw a small mound on the double bed; Claudia was curled up in a little ball. He approached her and felt the soft rise and fall of her breathing. -Hey, wake up, - Billy said softly, gently nudging her shoulder. She was fast asleep. He caressed her cheek; he was completely in love with the girl breathing softly. It''s amazing to be by her side. Initially, he was annoyed by her constant illogical complaints, aggressive behavior, and uncontrollable jealousy. But over time, everything adapted to the point where the affection he feels for Claudia is different. Being with her is so refreshing; it transports him to a different world. -Come on, my little angel, wake up, - Billy said, gently stroking her forehead. -I don''t want to; I want to rest, - Claudia replied, sounding like a little girl. -I know, but I feel like hugging you, I feel like giving you a little kiss, - Billy said. -Moo, find it tomorrow. The kiss shop is closed for the day, sir, - Claudia teased. Billy leaned in and stole a kiss, followed by another. His hands rested on her cheeks as he gave her another kiss, and he could feel her lips curling up into a smile. He moved closer, almost lying on top of Claudia, and gave her another kiss. -You, sir, can''t give me any more kisses. Mama said men who get more than they want to end up being more audacious and leave you, - Claudia said, playfully. -I''ve also heard about love. There are different ways to express love, - the boy told her. He leaned in to smell her, that sweet vanilla scent and kissed her on the neck. He rested his forehead against her neck and hugged her tightly, needing the affection that Claudia usually gives him. -I''m going to miss you so much, - Billy said. -You''re acting like a baby, - Claudia laughed, now fully awake. - Come here, You can stay for a while, but you have to leave; Mama will kill me if she finds out we''re doing this, - she whispered. An unforgettable night. Later, Germany won the World Cup, and they visited some new restaurants and kissed herried wine (Billy''s father served him a little with the condition of only having one glass). Two days later, Billy had to leave Italy with a farewell. Claudia gave him a small photo album of all the moments they had together in the country. Some were on the streets of Rome, some at monuments, at the soccer match wearing the Italian shirt, some at restaurants, hand in hand, and others had a deeper meaning. The trip ended with a beautiful yet sad farewell. ... . hello, I am currently surveying Billy''s artistic name. I have two options chosen, so far The survey is going as follows. Billiam Darwin: Six points. Billiam Darwim: is a profound explanation about the origin of everything. creation, together with Billiam representing billions of things. Bill C. Nimenios: two points. Bill C. Nimenos: comes from the Greek, reborn "anagennimenos", explains in one short word, Billy the reincarnated. publish your comment. 58. A new company 58. A new company -Leave that long face behind, boss. I''d be thrilled to spend time with my sweetheart in Italy, with so much love. And a luxurious hotel as a starting point for a European vacation, how romantic, - Anne said from her seat in the meeting room. -She''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met in my entire life, - Billy said. -You''re fifteen; in a few years, you''ll be going to college and you''ll come across women who are going there to find a husband. There will probably be supermodel-like women with their gorgeous curves. You''ll have plenty of time for love, - Anne said. -That doesn''t matter, Anne. She''s the love of my life. What fool would think of other women when you have the love of your life? - Billy replied. -Awww, quite the romantic, Billy. Everything has its course, - Anne said. - And your father hasn''t been seen around the company, relieving some of the stress he carries in his heart. He always looks so serious. - -I don''t know; he took several massages, relaxed by the pool, slept in late, and didn''t worry about anything. I even felt abandoned, - the boy joked. As he worked on the new series, completing Hellboy, Pinky and the Brain, and Samurai Jack, the new comic series Neon Genesis Evangelion, revolutionizing the cyberpunk-mecha art, was coming. It still needed some finishing touches, especially regarding the complexity of the plot, but it would be ready for release by early October. -Starting a new comic line is quite complex; it''s not a decision to be rushed. You were talking about reducing production due to possible financial problems,- Anne commented, observing Billy''s effort in his new comic series. -We have many workers; we''d lose money if we don''t expand our production line. To avoid losing money, we need to produce more while we can. I hope that when the crisis comes, we can face it with some savings earned during our good times, - Billy said. -Well, you''ve learned an economic principle. Sometimes the simple things turn out to be difficult, - Anne remarked. -Yeah, it''s amazing that we''re having this conversation. Although this series is shorter compared to the others, it has a different tone, much more raw, emphasizing the feelings, thoughts, and emotions of the protagonists, similar to Samurai Jack but with more nuances between characters, - Billy said. Due to the influence of the manga and anime of Yu Yu Hakusho/Ghost Report and Slam Dunk, the sequences and publication numbers have increased by almost thirty percent. -Oh, I can''t wait to see it published. I hope it''s worth it. No one has had the chance to read something you''ve drawn, - said Anne. -This one is quite different, and it''s better to show it when it''s finished. It''s designed for a smaller audience, and I hope everything goes well without causing financial gaps, - said Billy. -I don''t think we have financial needs right now, besides, we''ll be receiving money from the deals with the companies you have on the table. Many contracts have been closed; we just need to wait for the expected returns. The advertising campaigns, the partnership with Nike, the game company Capcom, negotiations with Warner, and well, Pixar, - Anne replied, surprised at the company''s excellent financial climate. What is this boy expecting, the third world war? -I want to believe that''s enough, - said Billy, who continued redesigning the Evangelion chapters. The glass door opened, and there stood Mike Richardson, along with a bald man with glasses and a gentle demeanor that belied his appearance. -Billy, great to see you. You''ve grown a lot in these two years, - said Mike. - This is Mike Mignola, my namesake. - Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. The man entered with a smile, just like the first time they met. -It''s also a pleasure for me, Mr. Mike and Mr. Mignola. You know Anne, the administrator of Lux Comics, - Billy mentioned. Mike Mignola is the previous creator of Hellboy! It''s fate! The wheel that always spins to a good place. He''ll find a way to make amends with this creator. -Yes, it''s a pleasure to meet you all, - said Mike Mignola, nervous to meet the author of the Hellboy series. -I recently heard a rumor that Terminator filming started without Arnold Schwarzenegger''s involvement. It''s said that the schedule clashed with his newest movie, so they decided to cut negotiations since filming had already begun two weeks ago. They hired some Russian for the filming,- said Mike Richardson. -I had no idea about something like that! - Billy whispered. Terminator without Arnold, well, now we can only hope for the series'' lifespan. "Where did you get a rumor like that?" Billy asked. "I need a source of information like that!" "From the New York Times. Arnold himself gave an interview about not participating in the project. But I have some connections in the industry as a writer of some famous series. Recently, with some industry colleagues, we decided to bring a new project to light. It''s still in the early stages, but I''ll be a producer for the movie," Mike said. "Wow! I had no idea," Billy exclaimed. "Although it doesn''t surprise me; after all, you''re the person who created The Mask. One of Dark Horse Comics'' gems." "Not at all, it''s years of being here and there. You end up meeting people in the industry, creating works, getting invited to participate, or recommendations come from the work you already have," Mike Richardson explained. "That''s enlightening. I believe the idea we were talking about stems from here, sir," Billy said. "Exactly. I want to explore some stories of the Hellboy series here. Mike himself has some interesting ideas he has presented to me about the creation of the comic; all very good works, of course," Mike Richardson said. "Of which I have no problem, but..." Billy started. "Well, don''t jump ahead. The same issue arises in the Star Wars franchise. George doesn''t worry about copyright because there''s a franchise contract in place, much like Terminator. Lux Comics has all the rights to Hellboy," Mike Richardson explained. >>From your ownership, you give a license to a few people to create original works under the authors'' names, respecting the earnings and moral rights, which are the recognition of the work. As a franchise company with a pre-existing story, the derived rights belong to you, as long as you respect the economic exploitation and the author''s morality. - >>You see, drawings are something precious, and creations are sought as a way to love art. That''s why it depends on the flexibility of the contract," Mike said. -It''s a bit complicated, Mike, but we''ll do it as you say. We''ll allow the creation of Hellboy works, and the profits as a company are not important to us. A symbolic 5% is enough for me, as long as there are no legal issues later on. If I decide to create an animated series or something similar, for example, if it''s similar to the work you created, I can invite you both as scriptwriters or producers, - said Billy. -There won''t be any issues. The copyright belongs to you, and you''re granting permission for the comic''s exploitation, - Mike replied. -Alright, let''s do that. I hope we can all work together later on in a Hellboy series, - said Billy. -Delighted! Creating an animated series should be a must on my to-do list, - said Mike M. -Haha, you''ll be surprised at all the work we have ahead of us. I''ll send the comic copies to the company, the comic-boon you called them. How about we call them series omnibuses? - suggested Mike Richardson. -Omnibus... sounds fantastic, - said Billy. -Where does the idea come from? - asked Mike. -It''s an old saying, used to collect collections. The first ideas date back to the last century, more commonly used for literature and television series, - explained Mike. -Sounds perfect. I''ll arrange the editions for the name; it sounds more fitting than the previous one, - said Billy. -That sounds perfect. For now, Mike M. and I will draw some story arcs I have in mind. Your idea of combining mythology with strong Lovecraftian stories to bring these dark tales to life is fantastic. Don''t be so quiet, Mike. Billy, you''ve heard the boy, - responded Mike Richardson, looking at his companion with a shrewd smile. -Ah, there''s nothing to say; let my drawings speak for me. I''m a devoted fan of the Hellboy series, and now I can design some interesting things, - said Mignola. -Bwahaha, - laughed M. Richardson. - He''s a bit nervous, but he''s been excited since the comic con. He''s a man with great ideas; you''ll be surprised. He''s a fan of mythical stories and conspiracies among the great groups. I believe that if we expand the supernatural world of Hellboy, we can create a more beautiful story. - ... . hello, I am currently surveying Billy''s artistic name. I have two options chosen, so far The survey is going as follows. Billiam Darwin: ten points. Billiam Darwim: is a profound explanation about the origin of everything. creation, together with Billiam representing billions of things. Bill C. Nimenios: two points. 59. art academy 59. art academy What is art? Because I have an art system. As I add points, something imperceptible changes the way I perceive art. For now, it''s only related to drawing ability. But what will happen with interpretation and literature? It''s a subtle change that transforms my way of seeing things. It''s an abstraction that lives in my mind, illuminating my artistic attitudes in different ways. It''s almost like getting drunk and suddenly waking up with a clearer world." Billy presented himself at the Performing Arts building of San Jose University for Drama. His agent, Jim, had arranged some ideas about his path as a future actor. Since the age of eight, Billy has been practicing various aspects of acting representation on his own. This school focuses on drama, placing a major emphasis on the representation of emotions, as well as technical work activities from body postures to voice tone. In the morning, he was at the Children''s Musical Theater San Jose (CMT San Jose), participating in numerous improvisation activities and taking on different roles for a continuous four-hour theater session. They will be presenting an original play by the director about World War I in December. Now he will participate in an acting course at San Jose University that focuses on more professional qualities. From written classes to method classes on how to develop his roles, it''s tailored to different themes. Billy entered the search for the classroom and saw a man in a suit sitting at the teacher''s desk, with a few older people sitting around. He felt somewhat nervous under the gaze of everyone in the room and checked his wristwatch; he arrived ten minutes earlier than expected. This is a special extracurricular course for people studying theater as a profession. After all, it''s California, the place where the impossible is born. -Good afternoon, everyone. I''m Spencer, part of the team from San Jose University, a profound theorist and passionate about theater. I''ve been involved in numerous productions throughout my career, and now I make a living educating future artists, - said Spencer. He glanced at the room and nodded. An open door interrupted Mr. Spencer, and a smiling young man with a fisherman''s hat greeted the class with a gesture. The wrinkles on Mr. Spencer''s forehead twitched a little. -I apologize; I didn''t expect to cause such a commotion, - the young man said in a loud voice. He was very slim. Mr. Spencer nodded and adjusted his square glasses with his index finger. -You can come in as long as it doesn''t become a recurring interruption. But before you do, please introduce yourself to the class and talk about something you''d like to share about yourself, - Spencer said. -Sure, -- said the young man, clutching his hat tightly. -- I''m Cameron; I study psychology, and I''m working on a thesis about human behavior and social masks. That''s why I enrolled in the university''s acting program, to gain a deeper understanding of the emotions of those who pretend to be someone they''re not. I see acting as a social principle that helps us reflect on certain things - why do we suppress them? - -There''s also the study of good behavior and the use of social masks, which is related to a person''s ego... although there''s already an established debate about people''s egos, their applications are fundamentally powerful for individuals. I work on the realms of pretense, - Cameron continued, stopping to look around the classroom. -Can I stay here? - he asked, now nervous. -Of course! Art calls to us in many ways. I hope you can refresh your knowledge with what you learn in this course. Although in my class, I''ll regret to disappoint you; I''ll focus on expressing the theory behind all acting. In the first part, we''ll touch on the history, in the second, we''ll delve deeper into the theater, and in the end, we''ll discuss cinema and review some great successes, - said Professor Spencer, now more composed than a moment ago. That sounds great, maestro. If you excuse me, I''ll take a seat," Cameron said, setting down his fisherman''s hat and revealing his long, curly hair that reached almost to his shoulders. "Hi there, man. I''m Cameron," he greeted Billy, who responded with a gentle gesture. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Cameron extended his hand. "Ah, Billy, nice to meet you," the young boy said, surprised. The young man with the long curls raised his backpack and pulled out two pencil cases with numerous colors and pens, along with a long, neat notebook. Judging by his appearance, the notebook contradicted his demeanor and presence as it was meticulously written. "You''re a little young to be here. Are you one of those geniuses who skip school at 12 and work for multinationals to become rich by 25?" Cameron asked. "Not at all. I''m pursuing an acting career, and I''m here on a recommendation to improve my acting skills," Billy replied. "Wow, you''re the first child actor I''ve met," Cameron said. "If you ever meet Winona Ryder, I''ll envy you for the rest of my life. She''s the most beautiful angel in all of California," he added. "Winona Ryder?" Billy asked. "Come on, buddy, we''re talking about the most beautiful angel God has ever created in the heavens," Cameron emphasized. "Alright, I guess if I do, I''ll wait for you to punch me," Billy jokingly said. "I wouldn''t punch you, I''d just secretly envy you. Maybe I''ll punch you a little if you''re over 21," Cameron replied. "Deal," Billy agreed, refocusing his attention on the teacher. Mr. Spencer set up a projector with images, showing the classic 3, 2, 1 slides. -In ancient times, the earliest forms of acting were known for representing rituals, religions, and ancient myths and legends, shaping natural social beings. The Greeks were always one step ahead, and it''s no wonder that Athens, the Greek city, was the first to showcase the beauty of art in various ways, - Spencer said. -Yes, Mr. Cameron, any questions? - Spencer inquired. -Yes, sir. Could you recommend some readings to delve deeper into the topic? - Cameron asked. -Of course, in the next class, I''ll bring some good readings to complement the discussion on Greek cinema and the origins of theater and acting, - Spencer replied. -Continuing with the class, these Greek roots left us with multiple poetic representations written in tragedies, comedies, and dramas, - Spencer continued, launching into a rather long monologue covering all the definitions, historical moments, and concepts from ancient Greece to Rome. He displayed paintings depicting ancient theaters, some ancient masks, and sculptures of Greek writers. -Well, I''m glad to see you all on this course. Your next class will be with Professor Ryans. I hope you enjoy your stay; she''ll provide some excellent lessons on theater,- Mr. Spencer concluded. Professor Ryans was much younger, quite beautiful, and almost hypnotizing with her charming character and gestures. She wore a long dress embroidered with roses and a pair of Converse shoes. -It''s lovely to gather here today. We will witness the first step of theater. Come, my little angels, let''s arrange the place. I want a round table for the activity; we''ll have a practical class. I know you covered some theoretical aspects with Spencer, so we''ll do the opposite today. Don''t worry about your skills; just focus on acting naturally, - said Abba Ryans, theater teacher, and actress in some stage plays. The students began to rearrange the chairs into a round table, following the teacher''s instructions to create a spacious stage area. Billy stood in front of the teacher, who had her back to him. As she turned around, she observed the students. -Alright, today''s exercise is about letting yourself go, and shedding the fear of being in the spotlight. One by one, you''ll come to the front and perform an exercise chosen by your peers, - Abba explained. "Take a seat; I''ll call someone at random, and they''ll continue until we''re done. - -Alright, Billy Carson, come to the front, - the teacher called with a melodic voice. Billy confidently stepped forward in front of his peers. -Alright, Mr. Carson, you have one minute. In that time, portray an old man who has stolen a treasure and is now fleeing from the police, - Clara instructed. Billy thought about what signals an old thief might show. For some reason, he recalled Charles Dickens; his characters always had interesting mannerisms that brought out the essence of the character. He hunched his shoulders slightly, creating a slouching posture, pretended to have a limp, and used an imaginary cane or something similar as a prop. With a furrowed brow and moving his lips as if swallowing, he pretended to hold something tightly to his chest, something he didn''t want to let go of. He looked around, as if checking for pursuers, and dragged his steps slowly through the room. He stopped and leaned against an object, still holding onto the imaginary item tightly. The teacher stopped him as the minute was up. "An incredible performance, Billy! You followed a great recipe for physical acting, with a distinct pattern of movement, posture, and gestures that made you truly embody the character of an old man. Your improvisation was fantastic. Please take a seat. Next, it''s the turn of the person to your left," said Abba Ryans. The class continued with various activities, and for the second exercise, the teacher started giving some feedback. She wondered why no one spoke during the previous exercise, as there was no prohibition against speaking. As the class progressed, the students engaged in more improvisations and acting exercises, exploring different emotions, characters, and scenarios. The energy in the room was palpable, and Billy felt a sense of excitement and fulfillment as he pushed his boundaries as an actor. By the end of the class, Billy had gained valuable insights into the art of acting and the power of natural, uninhibited expression. He knew that this experience would enrich his journey as an actor and would help him in his creative endeavors in the future. ... 60. preparations. 60. preparations. The great television series of Cartoon Network, along with Nickelodeon and Disney, created unforgettable moments that will last for generations. Everything produced during the ''90s and early 2000s is enough to sustain children''s television channels. They managed to hold their ground amidst the rise of streaming platforms and the new wave of series remakes tailored to a younger audience. The contracts are already in place for the creation of the television channel Cartoon Network Studios, alongside CNN, TNT, and TruTV. They will be part of Turner Broadcasting. How necessary is it for a company to have television channels? It''s one of the most critical media channels for advertising, movie releases, and business activities developed by Hollywood groups. The channels are the domain of these companies, shaping family programming, news, movies, documentaries, and series based on what they deem permissible. Billy once again made the trip to Los Angeles for another full-fledged meeting, his obligatory presence requested. Billy had no choice but to pack his bags and go to Los Angeles in person. -I do like these vacations. A hotel near the beach, a grand buffet, and all the drinks you can order at the bar, - said Anne, sitting next to Billy, dressed in a rather unique secretary outfit. -It''s only three days, and you''ll accompany me on the first day to the big meeting that the bosses have been insisting on, - said Billy, somewhat dejected from his seat on the plane. He hated traveling on these small planes with little to no legroom, the musty smell, and constant turbulent movements. -Come on, you''ll be skipping your first day of school. In my student days, that would be magnificent, - said Anne. -It''s not as great as it sounds. If I''m not going to school, I have to work at the company, review accounts, performance reports for Pixar or Lux Comics, and deal with other unexpected tasks, - replied Billy. -That doesn''t sound so good, -- said Anne, with a complicated expression. -School ends up being somewhat similar to a job, and even the teachers tend to be lenient with the students. Work is tough, stressful, and paradoxical. After all, I''m the boss, but it still causes some annoyance, whereas school gives a lot of freedom to relax, - said Billy, surprising Anne, who was nostalgically thinking about her school years when her family was still around. -Well, we''ll have the meeting first, and then we''ll head to Pixar in San Francisco, just as you want. It''s better to get things done now than to wait later, - said Anne. Ah, Pixar. -I almost forgot, - replied Billy. He has to talk about the production of Toy Story. The management of Pixar now falls under the three big players of Pixar and Billy, with the ten million dollars invested, and the production of the movie has begun. Billy did what he had to do, presenting a nearly three-hundred-page storyboard with the story''s development. There were some changes to the script, but the characters were fully fleshed out. Even the main storyline continues to enchant the members of Pixar, and John Lasseter has been in high spirits. He added some small scenes to weave the series into possibly five Toy Story movies and two spin-offs. After all, the Lightyear series is popular; they just have to work on it well. The 2D animated films and the last 3D animation, which was a failure in theaters, can play a part in the whole storyline of the successful franchises. The sound of fastening seat belts chimed. -We''re almost there, - said Billy. -Cheer up! We''ve arrived. We''ll rest at the hotel until tomorrow. How about an afternoon of movies with room service? - suggested Anne. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. -Sounds fantastic, - said Billy. -That sounds good; I''m craving a double burger with fries and some Coca-Cola. Just for today, I''ll indulge in fast food. It''ll be my second fast-food meal this year, - mentioned Anne. -What was the first one? - asked the young man. -T-Box Burgers. I had two burgers; your father took me there. Now, I take my sister every month to try some of the food they sell at your burger joint. They have a nice place, and my sister is a fan of the bacon chopped with pink sauce burger, - said Anne. -It''s gaining popularity among the youth and some workers, but we still need a better advertising campaign, - said Billy. -Billy, you''re crazy; the place can barely keep up. They sell non-stop every day, - said Anne. -Well, we''re about to open another location, and I''m talking about being recognized in California as the best burger joint, opening places in Boston, Los Angeles, New York, Texas, and Miami. A restaurant known all over North America, - responded Billy. -Quite ambitious for a young man, - said Anne. -It''s not just ambition, Anne; it''s about market share. It''s good business, and with some effort, it will grow on its own, - said Billy. -Ah, the capital moves you just like your father. It''s true, but there will be breaking points in your restaurants. Sustaining a franchise is demanding at the beginning, and if you run it on your own, the risk is higher, -said Anne. The plane''s touch with the ground and the deceleration made her grip her hands tightly. It was a rough landing. -I hate these planes, - said Billy. When would airline service improve back to what it was in 2010? Now, the flights were uncomfortable, and the airplane''s instability was unsettling and a little scary. -All right, let''s get to work. We need to get to the hotel before the bosses come for the meeting with Warner, - said Anne, tying up her hair. -Hurry up, - said Billy. The climate in Los Angeles is hot, at most. Summer has already ended, but it''s still uncomfortable for people. Climate change is a problem that will affect people in the future. By 2025, the climate peak will cause wildfires in numerous places, the water resources of many countries will dry up, and social enterprises advocating for change will dominate the economy. The causes of climate change are greenhouse gas emissions into the atmosphere due to the greenhouse effect, deforestation, and ecosystem destruction. The first step is to promote the use of renewable materials as soon as possible, water conservation, and renewable energy. -I have some notes on the company''s sales statistics, and the two contracts we signed with Warner Media are explained with some notes from me and your father on the most relevant topics, - said Anne, handing over a small 10-page report on the things Billy needed to know. -Our numbers dropped in June and July, - said Billy. -It was expected; the series you published isn''t very catchy, but you''ve managed to hook a good number of followers who are willing to buy your books. The Doom series was the best-selling of all the series you published in these months, reaching 400,000 sales, - said Anne. -Perfect, I''ll create some interesting things for Doom in the next volume, - said Billy. -It would be nice if the next series followed a more stable model like your first two series: long stories with volumes that entertain. We need a new volume to be released every ten days, and that''s what we need, - said Anne. -That''s what the new Evangelion series is for; a new series that will find a place among the best sellers. According to this data, it''s better to stop all sales of Pinky and the Brain and Animaniacs, - said Billy. Both entered the hotel in West Hollywood, each heading to their respective rooms. The immaculate hotel hallway was captivating. -Along with the short releases of The Lion King and Hercules, those films only gave us trouble. The initial sales point is good, but it drops after the marketing campaigns end. Although using posters and ads in the volumes helps sustain some series, we could use them to improve the performance of good series that haven''t sold as well as expected, like Samurai Jack and Doom, - responded Anne. -That''s correct, but we''ll postpone the short series to once a year, - said Billy. Anne nodded in agreement with her boss''s decision to continue with the low-performing short series. Billy thought that the best series should be saved for a special moment. -Let''s go, we have a meeting to attend, - said Anne from her room''s door as she closed it. She had taken a good shower, put on a more formal dress, and prepared herself for a long meeting. On the other side, Billy entered his room and carefully reviewed the data. He wondered what would happen with the new release of Yu Yu Hakusho/Ghost Report in an animation program. Billy''s vision of creating a renowned entertainment empire was slowly becoming a reality. With each success, he remained humble and focused on pushing the boundaries of creativity. His passion for art, storytelling, and business drove him to explore new opportunities and leave a lasting mark on the world of entertainment. ... this is already the 60th chapter of this series, I''m quite advanced. what names would you use for a TV channel? 61. premier. Hollywood studios always have a magical allure for new minds watching from the outside, the hustle and bustle of people coming and going with various projects, and the movie stars appearing in different places. And the charm of the studios, the productions, and the filming crews. He entered a small room and saw Paula Sullen, Betty Cohen, and another unknown man, whom Anne whispered in his ear was Scott Sassa, the vice president of Turner Broadcasting. -Billy, good day. It''s great that you''ve come today, we have the filming of the series "Ghost Report." - said Betty Cohen. Interrupted by a cough. -My manners, you already know Paula, but Mr. Scott is still unknown to you. He''s what you call one of the big bosses. - said, Betty. -Come on, Betty, I''m just a firefighter who appears from time to time. Scott Sassa, man. - said the man with Oriental features. -A pleasure, sir. I hope you like my work. - said, Billy. -Oh, I''ve had the chance to glance at some reports, but today I''ll enjoy what we''ve invested with Hanna-Barbera. The goals we''ve set are sky-high. - said Scott Sassa. -Oh, dear Scott, don''t scare the boy. He has worked with us in creating two series wholeheartedly, and I must say they are really good series. - said Betty Cohen, winking at Billy. -Not at all, just stating a fact. Some friends are coming too. Unfortunately, our dear president sent invitations to Fox, Viacom, and Disney. They showed up. The new surprise of a children''s television channel is something they can''t overlook. Expect some fierce competition. - said Scott Sassa. -Incredible! But that doesn''t mean you should burden others with expectations only bosses believe are possible. Everything requires meticulous work, and sometimes asking for more than 100% is just crazy. - said Betty, throwing jabs at Warner. -I have to apologize; the boss expects to meet with me before the channel''s transmission begins. - said, Scott. A man with white hair, and hardly any noticeable eyebrows. The most impressive thing about him was his tie with unique designs. He was chatting with a group, all dressed in suits, although one of them curiously wasn''t as formal as his colleagues, slim, much shorter, and with a bewildered attitude. -Those over there are Ted Turner, Terry Semel, and Rich Cronin. The last one is an executive from Fox Network, all big shots. Don''t be fooled by their appearances; in this show business life, looks only help actors get roles. Behind the scenes, they are very dangerous individuals. Try not to make enemies with them. - said Betty Cohen, in her unique grandmotherly voice. -Why do you say that? - asked Billy. -Just things you should know. - Betty replied casually. -I like you, you''re a hardworking and polite kid. Sometimes we make many mistakes without thinking about the consequences when we are young. You see, everyone is interested in your drawings. With the premieres of your series, they will come one after another in waves. - said, Betty. The message was clear, don''t make enemies. The circle is smaller than you might imagine, and any mistake can have consequences. -Thank you for your advice. - Billy sincerely thanked her. He felt Anne''s invisible support behind him; she was nervous about Betty Cohen''s words, which she said at a very low volume, but Anne managed to catch some things due to her proximity to Billy. -Don''t worry, kid, it''s just a warning. Talented people like you are often well-supported. Our negotiations are based on your inherent talent. After all, talented individuals are the lifeblood of Hollywood. What would this show business be without talented people? - said, Betty. Billy could only nod his head. -Paula, stay with Billy. - Betty said, her gruff voice becoming evident. Both Billy and Anne looked for Paula, who was hiding behind a notebook. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. -Ahh, I think it''s better if we head to the screening room. - said Paula Sullen. The screening room was a cinema hall with at least 90 seats, some even located on the second floor. It was used to view unreleased projections of major works or to present some films before their premiere, allowing executives to evaluate them and critics to analyze them. -We are located in section C, which is for creators and participants. Usually, this distribution is only done when there are many guests. - Paula Sullen said, leading the way to the grand theater, with elegant red seats and reclining chairs; it was undoubtedly one of the best theaters in the country. Everything screamed wealth. -Okay, I''ll wait in the seats. - Billy said, taking a seat in section C, which was off to the side of the theater on the lower level. -Perfect, I''ll be back in about ten minutes. Don''t move from here. - Paula said, hurrying away. -There''s a board meeting later. - Anne mentioned. -Well, let''s just go with the flow. I think after the ceremony, some people will want to talk to the company. - Billy said, taking a seat at the end that was against the wall. -I hope it doesn''t take too long; I want that hamburger. - Anne lamented. -It won''t be much longer, my dear Anne. I don''t want to be here either, but it''s something necessary to fulfill public relations. It''s good to build relationships with these bosses. - Billy replied. As time passed, the theater filled up, the lights dimmed, and there was still no sign of Paula Sullen. The show began with a poor trailer about the new Cartoon Network logo; Cartoon Network Studios presented Warner''s new project. A short 5-minute clip went over the Warner Bros. logo, along with the classic Hanna-Barbera and MGM cartoons. The Flintstones, Looney Tunes, The Jetsons, Yogi Bear, Woody Woodpecker, Popeye, and a subtle nod to original series that were making a comeback for the channel''s relaunch, such as Batman, co-produced with Warner and Fox, Johnny Bravo, and Ghost Report towards the end of the commercial. All interwoven with a beautiful design, the animators put in the effort to create this new Cartoon Network logo and letters. The screen changed to a bright white and then turned off to play the introduction of the new Batman series. It was splendid; even though it lacked the fluid animation typical of anime, the beautiful design with simple frames and planes evoked a sense of nostalgia for an era that has yet to be revitalized since Walt Disney''s time. -Our direct competition. - Anne whispered. -Our competition is Disney. - Billy replied. - and Nickelodeon. If the Batman series is appealing, kids will watch the channel more, and consequently, they''ll watch our cartoons too. -Ohhhhh... but it''s still indirect competition. - Anne whispered back. Billy pondered the challenges of programming on television channels. -It could be a problem, but I have faith in the cartoons produced by Hanna-Barbera and Lux Comics. - Billy said. -Well... - Anne whispered, this time slightly louder than a normal whisper. The first episode of Batman was a rather short prologue about the new Batman. It had an implicit mystery embedded in the series'' representation, which was very famous, having been one of the biggest hits on Fox Kids; now, that success was being devalued for the Warner network in the coming years. In the future, it would be regarded as one of the greatest animated series with excellent reviews, from its gothic style, dark tones, and hand-drawn animation, it was sensational. If only all series could be made with such skill, but the budget for animated series limited the conceptual creations of such animated series. -A perfect episode, Anne. One of the best series I''ve seen. Everything was meticulously detailed, and the producers didn''t hold back. - Billy said, surprised by his lack of knowledge about this series. -We can''t wait to see your programs. Two of your series are part of the lineup. - Anne replied. -Thanks, I hope there will be some extra surprises. They have put a lot of effort into the new channel; there might be another series among the chosen ones. - Billy said. He was surprised by the animated short of Taz-mania and his family. A new series has come out, expanding the Looney Toons family and the animated universe. New animated series have been introduced, and Billy was perplexed by the timeline of this series. Will there be some new series that will premiere earlier than planned, or will they stick to the content they have for now? -You were right; Taz-mania is endearing. - Anne commented. Lastly, the introductory arc of Yuyu Hakusho/Ghost Report began. The American ''90s style gave it a Blade Runner vibe, with buildings against a dark background illuminated by neon blue and green sparks. The soundtrack had a powerful piano and descending drumbeats in some rock ballads. Billy and Paul Higgs''s drawings were well-highlighted, and the characters of Ghost Report stirred Billy''s heart. The series starts with Yusuke''s early death and his re-entry into the fantastic society, closely following Akira''s design concept. -Incredible. - Billy said to himself. How many ideas are scattered and wasted in the corners of the world due to a lack of economic support, exposure, and opportunities? A world where animation is present for different animators. The fast credits rolled, signaling the end of the first episode of Ghost Report. The translated black background with white credits was captivating. The lights were fully turned on after nearly two hours of animated shows - way more than the executives of the major franchises could handle. Paula Sullen approached Billy with a huge smile. -Your animated cartoon is undoubtedly of great quality. - Paula Sullen said, pleased with the success of the animated premieres, the satisfied smile of Betty Cohen, and Marcus''s thumbs-up. It says more than any words could. -Thank you, Paula. Although you and your team also deserve credit, you have more than satisfied me with the production of the series. - Billy said. -The big bosses are pleased with the work you provide. - Paula said. -Let''s continue with the informative meeting; there are some topics to discuss. What a long day - Billy thought. ... . 62. heads of industry. Among the big bosses, there are many names, but some words are undeniably powerful minds that stand above the ordinary workers. Now, some important figures are sitting at the negotiation table. Terry Semel, the vice president of Warner Bros., is one of the top administrators of the company. He works behind the scenes, managing all the company''s projects and handling various issues. He negotiates with producers, handles legal matters, and is highly skilled in diplomatic relations, combined with an eagle eye for talent that is only matched by great producers, like the one sitting next to him. Tim Burton, the master of a unique style, was invited to watch the Batman series. He asked for a place to find inspiration for his upcoming movie "Batman Returns," set to be released in the coming months. Along with them is Ted Turner, the head of TNT, TBS, MGM, and New Line Cinema. These are important members, sitting in the meeting to discuss the new television channel. The conference room is being used as a dining area today, as privacy is much more important than elegance for these big bosses. -I liked the new programs you made. The latest one has a novel idea. Who is the creator of this animated show? - Tim Burton asked. -He''s not from Hanna-Barbera, - said Ted Turner. -That''s not the case. A young kid started publishing a new kind of comic. Our representative and project director at Cartoon Network, Betty Cohen, reviewed numerous animated drawings, and among them, she was most impressed with this emerging company called Lux Comics. They have released a total of 9 series, all interesting and well-designed, - said Terry Semel. -Oh, you know everything, - joked Ted Turner. -Not at all. I''ve been working hard on creating the channel. These past months have been busy for me. You didn''t make it easy, Ted. The acquisition of your company was costly, winding, and lengthy, - Terry said with a symbolic smile. -Come on, I gave it to you cheap! - Ted laughed. -I want to meet this Betty, - said Bob Daley. Bob Daley is the Director of Entertainment for all of Warner. He oversees new TV productions, short films, feature films, and commercials. His relentless activity at Warner has earned him recognition among his bosses. -Stop by Hanna-Barbera; it''s our animation den. The budget for creating a new studio hasn''t been set yet. We''re waiting to see how these new series impact the market before creating our studio, -- Terry Semel murmured, not entirely convinced. They have spent a lot of money this year¡ªmillions of dollars on the acquisition of Hanna-Barbera, the production of the series, the creation of the new television channel, and payments for equipment, personnel, content acquisition, advertising, and initial distribution fees. -Everything in due time, - said Ted Turner. -When does your new movie premiere, Tim? - Ted Turner asked Tim Burton. -Edward Scissorhands will premiere on December 14th. It stars Johnny Depp and Winona Ryder and is undoubtedly a cult classic, just like the movies Tim Burton is known for. It will have that unmistakable Tim Burton style, - Tim Burton replied, sipping his third glass of wine. -December 14th, impressive. It''s been a good few years for you, Tim, - said Bob Daley, who has been following Tim''s career since the release of Batman in 1989. -Well, gentlemen, I have another meeting to attend, - Terry Semel said, nodding to Bob Daley. -I have a party to attend, - Tim Burton joked. The simple meeting concluded, with some back-and-forth in the boardroom. The oak-paneled wood was stained in some spots, giving the room a touch of character. Terry Semel joined Bob Daley on a journey to their next meeting. The trip was filled with a silence typical of these two individuals, who only spoke about important details or when their presence was necessary. On the other hand, Billy had been waiting in a conference room for half an hour and could only manage to eat some snacks to fill his stomach. -Look, young man, I ordered some food, and it seems it has arrived, - said Betty, as she saw the assistant bringing in some sandwiches. -Thank you, Ms. Cohen. It was our mistake, but the day hasn''t allowed us to enjoy a proper meal, - Anne replied. -No problem, it''s my fault for planning such a rushed meeting. You''ve missed your lunch hour, - said Betty Cohen. Oh, important people, always making others wait. Billy currently just wants to leave all these meetings behind and relax. These bureaucratic procedures are not something he can deal with calmly. Mr. Terry Semel proceeded to open the door, followed by his colleague. Everything was ready, but there was one thing Betty hadn''t addressed¡ªshe had received offers to start a chain of toys and other minor details to generate more income to support the cost of the new channel, but the discussion ended up dissuading her, and Terry took charge of the negotiation. -Good afternoon, everyone, - Terry Semel said, looking renewed with a complete 180-degree change. Negotiations are his workspace, and this is his court. He feels almost like Superman after taking off his glasses. -Terry, what a pleasure, - Betty said effusively. -Ah, Betty, it''s great to see you so radiant, - Terry replied. Bob Daley greeted Betty Cohen cordially and stopped to discuss some work-related matters while Terry Semel went to a desk and asked for four white sheets of paper and a pen. He sat in front of Billy and waited for everyone to take their seats. -Alright, now we can begin our meeting, - Terry Semel said, rolling up his sleeves. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Betty Cohen cleared her throat, her posture now different from her confident demeanor during their numerous comings and goings. After all, Terry Semel is not an easy person to deal with. -Billy, our vice president wants to inquire about the future of our partnership, as well as the marketing of "Informe Fantasma," - said Betty Cohen. -Very true, you hit the nail on the head, Betty. First, I''d like to conduct a small interview. Everyone has been talking about your drawing skills, but seeing is believing. Can you show me your talent live? I''m eager to see your abilities, - said Terry Semel, handing Billy a few sheets of paper. -But... a new drawing? I don''t quite understand how to showcase my abilities, - said Billy. -Whatever you like. Just show me some of your talents, - replied Terry Semel. Billy thought and quickly drew a rendition of Batman, showcasing an improved design reminiscent of the DC films from the 2010s. The awkward silence was broken by Terry Semel humming to himself. He considered drawing something new. The animated Batman is one of the distinctive characters of the network, and redrawing an unseen version could truly test his skills. --Ready, -- said Billy, presenting a Batman drawing in pen, with a mix of realism and animation. It was a skill he had honed while drawing series like "Hellboy" and "Doom." Terry Semel''s eyes lit up, and a smile spread across the faces of both Betty and Bob Daily. The latter was surprised by the quality of the drawing in such a short period. -Magnificent! You indeed possess what Betty mentioned,- said Terry Semel. -What did Betty mention? - some in the room wondered. -Oh, without a doubt, you have it, Terry, - Betty said. -Your biggest advocate is Betty Cohen; you can always trust her, - Terry Semel added. Billy could only nod, feeling grateful for the praise Terry Semel had for Betty and her support. -Well, I''m glad not to disappoint,- Billy replied. -Now, we have a problem. The merchandising of animated shows is a common practice for our company. Unfortunately, we only have a contract for ''Johnny Bravo,'' but both of your other two comics lack those rights. As a company, we need to address this before the animated channel launches, - said Terry Semel. -5 years sounds excellent, - said Billy. He thought about all that he could achieve in the next five years at Lux Animation and Lux Comics, including his acting career, which was currently in the midst of all these negotiations. The following moments were filled with back and forth on various small details, from the number of toys to be developed to specific activities related to the channel. Anne began to draft the contract, but suddenly, three lawyers arrived, all in their fancy suits and expensive attire. They took notes on the entire negotiation and even requested a copy of the draft presented by Anne. -We''ll have it ready by tomorrow morning, - muttered the opposing lawyer. -Send a copy to my office,- said Terry Semel. -We''ll also send a copy to your legal team in San Jose,- added Betty Cohen, nodding to both Anne and Billy. While Terry Semel chatted with the lawyers about some matters, he sensed Billy''s desire to leave and gave him a reassuring gesture that it was almost over. Billy felt a bit out of place. -Putting business aside, -- Terry Semel began, --I have deduced that you have the idea of creating your television channel. However, I''m curious about how you plan to achieve that and why you want to make certain transactions with our company, even if they may be detrimental. The issue is how you''ll manage it. - Anne was taken aback by Terry Semel''s words. Create his television channel? How come she wasn''t aware of this information? -What makes you assume I want to create my television channel? - replied Billy. -Hahaha, - -Bob Daily laughed, --If Terry dares to say something out loud, it''s because he has studied something and is 90% sure about his hunch. - -Terry Semel continued, -Your contracts, I read them all, and I also researched diligently. The purchase of Pixar Studios from Steve Jobs is something we cannot ignore. Now you have your animation studio, and with your talent, I can tell you''re going to do something big that we overlooked in the old ways.- Pixar was the black sheep of animation, rejected by all studios. Even emerging companies dared not go against the Disney trend. 3D animation was entirely dismissed due to the lack of understanding of new technologies, the challenges of special effects, and the quality of animation that could be achieved using this method. -A 3D film, a movie entirely created by computers, would break all the current animation standards,- said Billy. -Very well, but you still haven''t answered my question. What are your prospects for creating an animation channel?- asked Terry Semel. -I don''t know, sir. I have no idea how much it costs to create a channel or what steps I need to take. All I can say is that I want to create one to showcase the best animations out there,- replied Billy. -I can see it! - exclaimed Terry Semel, studying the young man''s face. -It''s great to be young, - Terry Semel said to himself. -Thank you, sir. I''ll make my way in the world of animation,- said Billy. -When you have $150 million, get in touch with Warner. I''m willing to advise you a bit on all the intricacies of creating your animation channel, - Terry Semel said, adjusting his suit. And with that, the meeting was officially over. Billy sighed, feeling the exhaustion that Terry Semel''s intensity could bring upon anyone. These powerful executives exuded confidence, intelligence, knowledge, and strong negotiation skills. They seemed to know every thought in Billy''s mind. He had considered extending the negotiable rights to 10% but decided against it, feeling trapped. -Come, Billy, I''ll take you to the exit. We''ll deal with all the remaining issues tomorrow, - said Betty Cohen, entrusting the responsibility to Paula Sullen. Meanwhile, Terry Semel was discussing the meeting with Bob Daily. Several things that a young boy like Billy overlooked were red flags to Bob Daily, who had many years of experience in the field. The whole negotiation was based on merchandise, but Terry Semel cleverly directed the conversation toward toys. This meant that as long as something wasn''t categorized as a toy, they could do whatever they wanted with it. Furthermore, the 7% was negotiated based on profits, but it was never specified which profits. This meant that the difference could be millions of dollars that Billy could have earned. Terry Semel left gaps where they favored the company, while Billy ended up with just marshmallows. But... -Why did you let the kid off the hook regarding taxes? I''ve seen you crush more promising entrepreneurs before, - Bob Daily asked. -They''re not more promising than the kid, and liquidating him would only lead to another company taking him under their wing. The kid joined Warner, but what if he were under Disney? -Terry Semel asked suggestively. He knew his colleague would quickly connect the dots. -I see now. I despise you even more, - said Bob Daily. -Hahaha! Come on, we have a lot of work to do. He started young, but practice will give him the experience he needs for his own company if he survives long enough, - said Terry Semel. Indeed, the best practice comes from experience, from going out there and facing the challenges of the real world. Venturing into a risky endeavor like starting a company is only a part of the many mistakes one makes. The lack of education or insufficient knowledge often plays a crucial role in these mistakes, which may not be evident to some but become veiled by ignorance. Billy, despite having a life behind him and a second life filled with legal and administrative education imparted by his father, still makes errors that he doesn''t fully understand. Education is essential in minimizing mistakes and making informed decisions. Even with his talent and potential, there is always room for growth and learning from experiences. As Billy navigates the complexities of the entertainment industry, the knowledge he gains and the lessons he learns will be instrumental in shaping his future success. The support of mentors like Betty Cohen and Anne will also play a vital role in guiding him through the challenging world of animation and television. In the end, every misstep, every obstacle, and every success will contribute to Billy''s journey toward creating his channel and leaving his mark on the world of animation. ... 63. Back to school. What activities can Billy do to improve all the nuances of his acting courses, like accent training and speech practice to enhance his delivery and script interpretation? Here are the introductory acting courses he has taken. He hasn''t explored the world of music due to the difficulty of mastering acceptable skills in that field. Lastly, there''s a particularly challenging aspect: physical fitness. Having a camera-ready physique and physical appeal is essential for acting roles. A good body is a necessary asset for any actor. Here he is, starting his tenth year of study, having missed the first three days of school. He noticed Claudia''s friends gathered in front of the school. The lovely Alice was with her cheerleading squad, mingling with Hanna''s group. Jack Boor graduated last school year, and his absence was evident. Some popular members were accompanied by a new batch of students. He went to claim his schedule at the office near the administrative desk, where uniforms were distributed, and administrative fines for property damage were processed. -Good morning, I''m here to get my school schedule. My guardian sent a note about my delay in the first days of school, - said Billy. -Name, - the man at the desk responded. -Billy Carson, sir, - Billy said. -Mr. Carson, I''m looking for it here. You''re part of the advanced degree program. Your schedule is particularly long and complicated; you''ll have a year of intense study, - Arman said, as he searched in his drawer. -Thank you, sir. I''ll do my best, - replied Billy. -Alright, young man, give me a second; I''ll print your schedule. You have extra courses after school with the dance club, and you''ll cover electives during that time,- said Arman, giving an impression of efficiency in his work. He handed Billy a yellow sheet, packed with different activities. Today, he would have advanced English, math, physics, history, political science, and philosophy. What a heavy workload. He entered the designated classroom for advanced English students in their final year, and his presence sparked interest among those who knew Billy Carson. It wasn''t common for a student to advance a grade in a school that sought excellence in the San Jose area. Few young people took on the challenge of an advanced degree; typically, some precocious students took university courses. Billy sat in the front, eager to pay attention and avoid thoughts about the next designs for the "Evangelion" series. He had drafted almost 90 episodes and revised about 20, making minor adjustments to the plot. In the initial stages, the characters'' thoughts and growth throughout the series were crucial. -We have the missing student, Mr. Carson. You can introduce yourself to your classmates about the last grade you completed, as they are on the verge of graduating and finishing their school courses, - said English teacher Susan. Billy stood to present himself. -I''m Billy Carson, and it''s a pleasure to meet all of you. My favorite subjects are Spanish, history, and philosophy. This year, I hope to excel in all my courses, and I prefer cold climates over hot ones. I''m looking forward to learning everything the school can offer me culturally, academically, and artistically. - If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. -Nice to meet you, Mr. Carson. Please take a seat, and let''s start the class, --- Susan said, giving Billy a long look as she continued, --- For today, we''ll gather in the same groups as last time. Remember, our first task is a group presentation on a famous writer. You''ll do a scientific essay and an exposition on the author and their representative works. - The class began, and Billy couldn''t help but feel excited about the academic challenges and the opportunities to expand his knowledge and skills. -You can join any group you want; there''s an incomplete group with Steve and Rachel. But nothing forces you to join them, - said Teacher Susan. Billy was about to join Steve and Rachel''s group when a blonde girl grabbed his arm, lightly squeezing his forearm. -Come with us, Billy. We need a genius,- said Alicia, batting her eyelashes. -Thanks, but Steve and Rachel are incomplete, - said Billy. He didn''t like doing all the work for a group, falling into the clich¨¦ of helping cheerleaders who relied on charm alone. -Well, if you don''t know, Rachel and Steve are a duo because they''re the most problematic people when it comes to group work. They''re a couple who constantly break up and get back together, ever since the beginning of high school. They''ll likely interfere in a way that you won''t like, and you''ll end up frustrated. If they break up just before the presentation, you''ll probably be close to failing the assignment, - Alice explained. -How do I know this isn''t a setup? - asked Billy. -Well, the fact that they''re kissing right now is a little evidence to support my theory, - Alice replied with a laugh. -Just because they''re a couple doesn''t prove anything beyond that, - argued Billy. -Ha! Come on, sit here, - laughed Alice, and Billy could only nod, joining the group with Alice. They had a playful back-and-forth dynamic, and Alice never accepted a ''no'' as an answer. Claudia''s spoiled little girl would always throw terrible tantrums, and Billy would eventually give in to her requests. -Well, since I''m on your team, I want to know the progress you''ve made so far, - said Billy. -Progress? You sound like my dad when someone calls him on the phone,- said Abby, another blonde, slightly less attractive than Alice. -We started yesterday and brought some bibliographical material to work on the essay. Abby wants to create slides with basic images, and we are working on the essay, criticizing the insensitivity of black communities in their language towards others, - explained Alice. -Which author are we dealing with? - asked Billy. -Mark Twain. - -Alright, I''ll proceed as per your instructions, - replied Billy. -Perfect, Abby and Julie will take care of the slides. I would handle the essay, but now it seems you''ll have to help me with it. It''s due on Monday, and today is the last advanced English class we have. We''ll do some work now, and the rest during the free period after lunch, - said Alice. -I don''t have a free period; I have two hours of philosophy. After that, I have dance class, - replied Billy. Alice made a strained face, her soft blonde eyebrows knitting together, giving her a somewhat unappealing but still charming look. -I see, so you want something more private. Oh, Billy, you''re such a bad boy! How about tomorrow? What''s your schedule like? - said Alice. -Just as busy. I have some time on Sunday morning. We can meet here at school or the public library, - said Billy. -Dreaming! I''d never go to the public library in the morning. You can do your part and come to my house to drop it off. That''s the most I can concede on this matter, - said Alice. -Perfect, I''ll work on my draft and deliver it on Sunday. Could you write down the address for me? - said Billy. -Of course, it''s xxxx ¨C xxxxx ¨C xxx, the big house with the red garage, number 23. It''s the prettiest one in the area, - replied Alice. -Alright, I''ll be there around 10 in the morning on Sunday, - said Billy, taking some books and preparing to read about the work he had for the day. Billy thought to himself that with three hours of work, he could finish the essay as quickly as possible. He missed the internet dearly. The endless pages of scientific information on almost every topic were unimaginable for this time when technology wasn''t as advanced. ... 64. the future of the market In an unforeseen chain of events, individuals from the world of animation have closed various deals within 3 months, budgeting multiple businesses between animation companies and potential releases of live-action comedy youth programs. Nickelodeon has been preparing various productions that will be unveiled either next year or towards the end of this year on its television channel. Geraldine Laybourne, Vice President and General Manager of Nickelodeon, aims for exceptional children''s programs through her initiatives. As a result, one of the reasons the animation studio Kalky Csupo advanced the Rugrats series a few months before its premiere was because of this. Simultaneously, they embarked on the start of several potential productions with the creation of Nickelodeon Studios. They made progress but never envisioned their competition taking the lead so swiftly. On the other hand, the children''s network Fox Kids, which missed out on the Batman Animated Series, a recently established channel, strives to position itself as a fresh animation hub with innovative concepts. They lost a few series but managed to share the debut of "The Taz-Mania Family" and "Tiny Toon Adventures" with Warner. The upcoming animated series "X-Men Series Animated," based on Marvel comics, is anticipated to bring the boost they''re hoping for. However, they never anticipated the original programs that Cartoon Network, now a player, had up its sleeve; Hanna-Barbera outshined itself. Shuki Levy, one of the co-founders of Saban Entertainment, wasn''t bothered by this. He believed in his work project and had remarkable ideas. Regrettably, the Batman series didn''t premiere as he envisioned, but he would still profit and gain permission to air Looney Tunes cartoons during the family-friendly time slot on Saturdays and Sundays ¨C a win-win situation. On another note, Disney''s persistence is both curious and anxious. They got to know Billy Carson through a conversation facilitated by Steve Jobs. Intriguingly, when Jobs mentioned that he was no longer the owner of Pixar, the business magnate responded, ''Who is the owner? The same one as Lux Comics.'' This information was known only to Roy Disney, the current CEO of Disney. He vehemently dismissed the trivial concern of the emerging Pixar company and a minor-scale Comics enterprise. The disparity lies in Disney''s greater reliance on its live-action and live comedy programs, along with the variety show ''Club Mickey Mouse,'' launched last semester. The legacy left behind by Walt Disney will endure for a long time. The advantage of each company pales in comparison to that of the great magical mouse. Even though Mr. Walt Disney may not be the most talented animator, he is a skilled entrepreneur who saw the future many years ahead. This isn''t a cutthroat competition like the summer movie releases where they employ every means to actively undermine other films on the billboard. It''s more about a struggle to capture the attention of children. So, why this intense rivalry without boundaries? Children rarely pay heed to the news, and these television channels are solely concerned with making sure the viewer''s current favorite show remains their favorite next year. The TV frenzy that kids curate for their programming revolves around a single question: ''Is it worth watching?'' If it is, then they''ll watch. That''s why the competition focuses on producing series that captivate their audience using all sorts of attention-grabbing techniques. It''s not just about their channel''s ratings; it''s about toy sales, songs, costumes, and all the things parents buy for their kids. This pursuit generates a substantial amount of money. This brings us to an unusual pause: How much will such aggressive competition impact the landscape? Americans are patriotic, and that same nationalism can propel certain series into the depths of stardom. Series like Power Rangers, SpongeBob SquarePants, Dexter''s Laboratory, and Ben 10 are distinctly American, lacking the same narrative traits as the marvelous Japanese creations, yet they are beloved by many. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Consequently, it leads us to the second question: How to compete against these television networks? By strategically carving out a niche in the established market that guarantees a foothold. In his attempt to evade taxes and increase earnings, Billy has birthed another subsidiary of Lux Animation ¨C the new comics and toy store called Lux Comics. It''s dedicated to selling toys for ages 2 to 18. At the moment, the parent company is Lux Animation, which has three proposed branches. The first is Lux Comics, the second is Pixar (3D animation), and the third is Toys and Comics. There''s a small toy store located in San Jose near the cinema street. The new store is in the process of being established, seeking exclusivity over products ¨C from Slam Dunk trading cards to all the series available at Lux Comics, Dark Horse Comics, and an array of toy lines including Star Wars, Alien, Predator, Terminator, The Mask, and select special Slam Dunk merchandise. -We''re all set, the first exclusive Lux Comics store, thanks to the merchandise orders from Kenner, Hasbro, and Mattel, - stated Mr. Cloud, in charge of financial reports assessing the viability of the new toys and comics sales company. He had been hired as an analyst at Lux Animation, the parent company of Lux Comics. -We''ll need to do a bit of remodeling, I want special shelves for the books. My son will be here in fifteen days, and I''ll be drawing on the walls, - said Mr. Carson, overseeing the regulations of the toy company. Toys are just a part of the store''s focus, aiming to specialize in selling toys from renowned franchises, to establish a store certified to deal with collectibles. They''ve avoided delving into the Marvel and DC toy market but might consider striking deals with Warner (DC Comics) to display franchise products. -What''s the plan for the store launch? - Mr. Carson inquired. -We''ll be introducing coupons with redeemable discounts next month. The store''s appeal lies in its limited competition in the vicinity. Buying the location was quite costly, but it''s a boon for our Toys and Comics store, - Mr. Cloud explained. -We''ll need to plan some events! - Mr. Carson exclaimed. -We intend to wait until the series are aired on the Cartoon Network channel, - Mr. Cloud mentioned. October will mark a significant step for the toy store. The advertising they''ll feature in comics will be complemented by the efforts of the media giant, pulling strings as much as they can. Even the unexpected partnership with Capcom seems favorable, as the release of the Samurai Jack game next year is of paramount importance to the comic company''s profits. -Who''s been overseeing the local development? - Thomas Carson asked. Mr. Cloud is quite meticulous, and as usual, he had all the details this endeavor could involve. Their decision-making ability, work flexibility, and eager pursuit of new markets made his days at work satisfying. -For now, Lucas has finalized some additional details. We''re aiming to hire a general manager who will handle the accounts and store development. We''ll also need two employees to manage the store, - Cloud explained. Mr. Carson exited the luxurious store, taking in the grand glass window showcasing the entire shop, the futuristic lavish door, the wall adorned with Lux Comics characters, the white-painted lounge area, and the intriguing store reliefs. Everyone is awaiting the television channel boom. Now, with a toy store focused on Billy''s programs, it feels like all the eggs are in one basket. **** 1. Company acquisitions can be somewhat confusing due to the significant divisions between parent companies, groups, and foundations. In this case, MTV Networks was purchased as a private company by Viacom, which has operated alongside Paramount, CBS (channels), and Viacom in various capacities, both large and small. Following the purchase of MTV, of which Nickelodeon was a part, it was acquired by the current owner, National Amusements, an operator of cinemas. 2. On the other hand, Saban Entertainment is the entity behind FOX Kids, later purchased by Worldwide and subsequently closed in 2002. It was then acquired by Disney, which would establish the Jetix brand. ... 65. kimba. Billy arrived home after school, feeling exhausted after physical education class. He resumed his comic drawing work, now making it a habit to sketch near the window in the waiting room, facing Claudia. For minor details and comic production, he would sit in his office and meticulously flesh out the content. Anne gestured as she organized papers, worked on the computer, and delved into some files. "They''ve arrived, the letter you sent to Japan!" Dave, the general inspector of Lux Comics, announced. He was responsible for overseeing the printing process and inspecting the work of the personnel in charge. "How wonderful that they''ve responded," Billy remarked. For some time, Billy had been contemplating what to do and what not to do. He had sent a letter of support to the creators of "Kimba the White Lion." The letter acknowledged that the original creation of "The Lion King" drew inspiration from their story, considering it a gentle push rooted in his admiration for their fantastic animated series. The letter was addressed to its original creator, Osamu Tezuka, or instead to his son Makoto Tezuka, and the company. "Kimba the White Lion" was a manga created in 1950 and later adapted into an animated series in 1960. For those who might wonder, "The Lion King" is indeed an original work by Disney, but there is a noticeable resemblance to "Kimba the White Lion," with strikingly similar shots that are pivotal to the plot. Why didn''t they sue Disney? Disney is a high-profile company with one of the world''s most formidable legal teams, For a small Japanese comic company, filing a lawsuit would be like stabbing themselves with a knife¡ªit would likely lead to their financial downfall within the first year. Mr. Osamu Tezuka was a remarkably friendly person who devoted his entire life to creating art and was even a close friend of Walt Disney. Billy interacted with the system, which highlighted scenes that could be considered copyright infringement. He then slightly modified those scenes from different angles, retaining the essence of "The Lion King" while avoiding any direct parallels between Kimba and the comic Like the scene where Mufasa appears in the clouds to deliver a message, guiding Simba on his path, now it''s portrayed as a dream where Mufasa manifests and engages in a more philosophical conversation about leadership. This manifestation occurs on a black screen in Simba''s dream. In the initial version of Billy''s letter, he expressed gratitude for the artwork and dedicated his appreciation, emphasizing that "The Lion King" was an inspiration in memory of Osamu Tezuka. The letter included a small check of $50,000 to sponsor the company founded by Osamu Tezuka, supporting the future of his series and the Lux Comics adaptation of "The Lion King," with a heartfelt dedication on its pages. Relationships must always be nurtured; creating them is just one way to interact with people. In the future, the "Astro Boy" series might be re-edited and started anew. The Japanese market will exponentially grow with the astonishing series coming in this decade and the next. It''s always wise to enter business ventures before the market''s boom extends to the Western regions. Makoto Tezuka''s letter conveyed sincere gratitude along with minor insights into the story. He also offered praise for Billy''s clever content and expressed pleasant surprise about the Lux Comics tribute. He thanked Billy for the donation, extending an invitation to visit his home with heartfelt appreciation for his concern during these challenging times. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The question now is, what will Disney do with this new turn of events? Will they remain oblivious to the comic and continue with their previous version, or will they approach Lux Comics for an attractive negotiation regarding "The Lion King" movie? -Well, that''s a very sweet response and a thoughtful gesture on your part, - Anne remarked. She read the entire letter aloud with genuine fondness, as her heart was moved by Billy''s gesture. -Now, we''ll focus on reviewing your accounting exercise, - Anne continued. -I''m so lucky! - Billy exclaimed, observing the papers containing all his hand-written accounting work. Thousands of invoices, receipts, and expenses are meticulously listed one by one. Reviewing the expense accounting for August, Billy was armed with his thick yellow highlighter. -Pay close attention to the deductions. The business activities you conducted at the establishment are repeated, they belong to the same group, and you''re deducting them twice, - Anne pointed out. -I hate this exercise! - Billy exclaimed happily, appreciating his teacher''s guidance. -I''m teaching you to read it for your future as a boss. Behave well, and I''ll give it my approval with your instructor, - Anne assured. -I could always have you by my side to read my accounts, - Billy joked. -Forget it. I''ll do my best to delegate this task when it becomes feasible. So, you better have your accounting skills ready by the time we get a proper accountant, - Anne replied. -I understand, but you''re fantastic with accounting, - Billy complimented. -Don''t believe in my abilities. They''re mediocre and functional for now. Specialists have better skills. As you make more money, you can afford a better one, that will be more effective. Even big companies hire specialized accounting firms to handle these tasks for thousands, - Anne explained. -Is it that important? - Billy asked. -Believe me, it''s very important for your financial credibility and IRS validation. In a broad sense, they''re your business life insurance against any mistakes you might make, - Anne emphasized. In the United States, a good accountant is someone who handles all the work related to tax accounting. They also serve as your certification with future partners, and shareholders. They''re even investment experts and can handle everything necessary for Securities and Exchange Commission compliance. -Let''s continue later; I have a headache now. I''ll tackle the necessary exercise tomorrow, - Billy stated. Getting up to continue his comic endeavors, "Evangelion" was on his to-do list. Among the most important tasks was figuring out how to further develop the series. The entire series'' original content was a manga, expanding into five movies, OVAs (original video animations), and light novels. -Next week, you''ll need to submit your accounting records, - Anne reminded him. -I''ll do what I can, Anne. I have many classes at school, I need to draw comics for the three releases and prepare for the winter season. I need to handle all the paperwork for Toys and Comics, attend two acting academies, and take those damn accent classes I''ve paid for before summer, - Billy exhaustedly listed all his responsibilities. He feels like he''s about to explode. He falls into a deep sleep as soon as he touches the bed and wakes up feeling tired. The ride to school with his father gives him some rest. But he''s damn tired of all the things he has to do during the week. He hasn''t called Claudia in 20 days. Right now, all he wants is to take the day off and not think about anything. -Alright, let''s leave this report as it is. I''ll explain a few more things, and we''ll study during winter break, - Anne said. - But I want to see those comics on my desk as soon as possible, no excuses." -I''ll get them to you. I''m still weaving the entire series together. I''ll finish this work with a single brushstroke, - Billy reassured. This series holds complexity due to the teenage age of the character. The mood shifts need to be detailed in such a way that they generalize the protagonist Shinji Ikari/Myth Khan''s situation. This manga is special for having a "seinen" touch, addressing more profound and more complex themes such as drama, romance, fantasy, history, politics, and philosophy. Billy has also outlined a new scheme for Doom. The new series needs to astonish just as Hellboy did. He hopes that Doom can continue its course and become the game it was destined to be. ... .. . this is the next chapter. I hope you like it. it''s already 100,000 words. have a nice weekend. 66. All for art August 1990. Billy''s time: the path of a normal life, always closely intertwined with the artist''s life. The basic accent and gesture classes are progressive, ranging from memorizing different words not commonly used by Americans, to pinpointing the most relevant aspects of speech. It''s about recognizing accents and distinguishing speech patterns from other regions or countries. That''s why his school week starts on Saturday morning. He has to extend his days as much as possible, and the outcomes depend on how well his activities progress. "Have a good day at school," Thomas Carson said from the car. It was a sleek 1989 BMW Coupe Series 3, a rich blue color with nice contours. He recently acquired it, leaving behind his previous car model. The young people passing by certainly cast envious glances at Mr. Carson''s car. The small comics business he had initially set up in his remodeled garage was left behind when they acquired the large plot of land in North San Jose. Now, they had three cars: a classic 1970s model, a blue and gray Ford Mustang, and an everyday van used for transporting materials and supplies. Today''s schedule included advanced math in the morning, advanced Spanish, geography, political science, and physical education. It was a schedule any student would envy. Among the first details to communicate were the minor ones. -Father, I''ll be out a bit later today due to extra basketball practice, - Billy said. -How much later? - Thomas asked. -Until 4:00 in the afternoon, - Billy replied. Thomas checked his wallet and took out three ten-dollar bills. -Take this for lunch. Have a good meal and catch a taxi home when you''re done, - Mr. Carson casually suggested. Since the business started flourishing, those 50 dollars turned into pocket money for the Carsons. Billy had $20 in his pockets, set aside to buy lunch that cost $4.99. Now, it seems he has $30 more. -That''s what I''ll do, Dad. Although I''ll be at the company. I need to finish detailing the ''Neon Genesis Evangelion'' comics, - Billy said. -I''ll tell Anne to give you a ride home, son, - Mr. Carson said. -Thanks, Dad! See you in the evening, - Billy exclaimed. He rushed to his first period of school, the 0th hour, from 7:00 AM to 8:00 AM, and then from 8:00 AM to 9:00 AM. -As usual, he found the entire senior class. There were almost two groups of 20 people, all mixed. Senior-year trigonometry, nothing I like more, - Billy thought. Classes can be somewhat refreshing when you focus and shed the weight off your shoulders. It was a chance to refresh his knowledge. Among the subjects he struggled with were math, history, and natural sciences. The day breezed by, and lunchtime arrived quickly. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. He bought the generic lunch from the cafeteria and a Coca-Cola from the vending machine. Nowadays, the Coca-Cola Company is a massive business that sells all kinds of beverages, but in 15 years, it''s likely the company will have doubled its current size. He sipped to quench his thirst. California doesn''t experience chilly winters, but the heat tends to be relentless. -You should pay more attention to your surroundings, Billy. I reviewed your essay, and it''s fine. We''ll present it on Thursday, - Alice said, proudly wearing her cheerleader uniform today. -Great, see you on Thursday, - Billy replied. Taking a sip of his Coca-Cola. -Here''s the cold guy again, forgetting my presence, denying me the pleasure of a good conversation. I saw your dad''s car today. It''s nice. My brother asked for one for Christmas, but our parents denied him, - Alice said. -I don''t know the price of the car. I hope he got one that suits him. I''m going to buy something from the cafeteria. Do you want something to eat? - Billy asked. -I''m full, lunch was good. But... let''s go, - Alice replied. -Let¡äs go. ¨C said Billy. -Let''s get something to eat,- Alice charmed her way into standing up, her almost poetic charm now making sense as to why half of the school was obsessed with this blonde. -What''s up, boss? - Walter, the cook with connections to his cousins at T-box Burger, greeted them. -Alright, Walter, I''ll take two chicken sandwiches and two chocolate bars, - Billy said. -Ah, and a bottled water, - he added. -Sure thing, sir. It''s all set, but sir, do order the beef ones. They''re fresh, I made them myself this morning, - Walter whispered secretly, only heard by Billy and Alice. -Make it two beef ones then,- Billy amended. -Alright, sir, that''ll be $8.35, - Walter said with a smile, his clean, white teeth gleaming. -Keep the change, Walter, - Billy said, handing over a $10 bill. -I''m not allowed to take tips, young sir, but thank you, - Walter replied. -Fair enough,- Billy said, taking his change and handing a chocolate bar to Alice, who silently examined the exchange. -Thanks for the chocolate, although I doubt I can handle such a big bar, - Alice said. -Whatever, -Billy replied, digging into his food. He knew he''d have to hit the gym soon, although that would consume a lot of time he didn''t have right now. For the moment, school was enough. -You''re a jerk. See you in class, and try to say hi at least. It wouldn''t hurt to be more friendly with others, - Alice scolded, walking off briskly to someplace in the school. Walter was right; the sandwich was indeed fresh, the meat still juicy. The interactions between cousins and siblings were pretty much the same. The next classes of the day were geography and political science, long educational sessions about everything one should know about the United States, and global political concepts. On the other hand, physical education with the basketball team was a lengthy and exhausting session of physical exercises, followed by gym time. Should he use the school facilities more often? A 15-minute jog, some cardio activities, and ball handling were on the agenda. He didn''t participate actively in the scrimmage. Covering his physical education requirements by assisting with the volleyball, basketball, and dance clubs was the smartest way to graduate. "Our next friendly match is in a week. Make sure to bring a change of clothes. It''ll be at Central San Jose High School. You can all head home to rest," the basketball coach announced. Billy stayed behind to have his physical education completion form signed. "Give me a moment, young man. I don''t have anything to write with," the teacher replied to Billy''s request. "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ve got one right here," Billy said. "Ah, you spare me the trouble," the teacher responded. "See you next week." A long day, but the exercise cleared his mind. He felt renewed, with more energy. He now understood the small pleasures of life. He felt he had enough energy to finish the first five volumes of Neon Genesis Evangelion. Now he could create some intriguing subplots for Neon Genesis Evangelion. Spin-offs were a smart way to expand an IP. To sum up, Billy''s day at the art academy, explain some system details and showcase the new series that might hit the screens in winter. ... this is another chapter of this series, I have other stories in development that I write when this story doesn''t flow so much, I don''t know when I will publish them, but, they are being written. I hope everyone is well, happy beginning of the week. 67. An administrator The second weekend in less than a month Billy had to make a spontaneous trip across California for some business matters. Fortunately, Richmond San Francisco was just an hour''s drive away. San Francisco is a beautiful city. Billy arrived at the Pixar offices, hoping to address the evident operational issues of the company. The need for a meeting, set up by the furious trio of Pixar, was a fact. All three of them were talented men. Billy, who was still 14 years old, was symbolically part of the board. There had been a constant back-and-forth with intense calls about how to refine the Toy Story storyline. In other words, they had outlined the general concepts for the Toy Story series. However, they had planned enough to expand the story a bit through spin-offs, all reworked for the "Lightyear" saga. John Lasseter''s talent is exceptional; he has a keen eye for details. The Buddy''s arc ended up exposing the plan to make at least three movies. This not only impressed John with the faith Billy had in Pixar, but it also touched the majority of the inner circle. It''s always a good thing when people hold you in such high esteem. The three most powerful men at Pixar, not counting Billy, traveled side by side as faithful companions. Each of them had exceptional skills that set them apart from others. Edwin Catmull was responsible for the company''s technological advancements; his computing abilities and technical team were among the best. Alvy Ray Smith was the glue that held them together. His animation work stemmed from a passion that very few in the company possessed. But it was his intuition for computing that helped Catmull with many things to integrate software with his work teams. John Lasseter was the artistic soul and one of the standout individuals. He had a sharp eye for talent and often took the lead in interacting with people due to his excellent public speaking skills. -Good morning, everyone. I arrived a bit late; traffic was chasing me all the way. The applicants have arrived,- Billy said. He appeared youthful in his three-piece suit and a white shirt with black lines along the collar and sleeves. The blonde look with brown eyes resembled his father, with a slightly tanned skin tone inherited from his mother. -The applicants have been waiting for half an hour, but of course, not every day can you earn a salary of $200,000 per year. Some good-looking young men in suits showed up, a few with interesting resumes, - John Lasseter mentioned. -That''s good to hear. Anne took care of everything she could, - Billy replied. -She did. She reached out to two agencies and posted a call all around San Jose and its surroundings, - Ed Catmull mentioned in his usual pragmatic manner of speaking. -I thought your father was coming too? - John asked. -He has a meeting nearby; he''ll come later, -Billy explained. He felt a bit tired; his father had only been able to drop him off at the entrance. Entering Pixar Studios, he saw a line of twelve people in their neat suits. Curiously, they all seemed to be in a meditative state, some pacing back and forth due to the lack of chairs. But they all shared one thing in common¡ªan anxious expression. -The filter Anne started was quite effective. She requested five years of experience, a master''s in business, and an administrative focus with enough points, - Ed Catmull said again. -Enough to manage our company. Your agent is willing to help us secure some commercial contracts, - John added. -Yes, but we still need to resolve the administration issue, - Billy noted. Among all the participants, three stood out with resumes that exceeded Anne''s minimum requirements. There was also a last candidate who barely met the minimum criteria, but his friendly demeanor and satisfactory reasons for wanting to work at Pixar were appealing. All of these candidates left a remarkable impression, whether it was due to the quality of their resumes, skills cultivated through their experience, or their industry relationships. -Putting aside all the candidates, the one that benefits us the most is this one. Randal McArthur, a business administrator from Stanford University. He has served as a marketing director for a restaurant chain for six years, managed an electronics store for five years, and worked as an executive assistant for an investment fund for 11 years. He holds two master''s degrees in economics and business administration, - Ed Catmull said. -I agree. In terms of work, he''s beyond qualified. His resume is acceptable and could alleviate our burden, - Ray Smith added. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. -What do you think, John? - Billy asked. -He''s fine. As long as he understands our interests. We want to make 3D movies. With Steve, we were a bit nervous about making mistakes. We know we need to make money through certain activities, but our primary goal is to make movies, - John replied. -Alright, forming a board of directors with five members is enough for us to carry out all the activities. Additionally, we can draft a document outlining the path we want to take for the company. We need a source of income until the movie is completed, and at the same time, we should refine job positions. There''s confusion about the roles of each worker and our future directions, -Billy suggested. -Alright, we''ve talked about the employees; we have a plan in place. We''ll present it to you later, along with our chosen administrator, - Ray Smith said. -Agreed. I''ll leave these decisions in your hands. For now, I have an idea that could generate some income for us in case of any financial problems, - Billy added. -Oh, what could help us generate income? - Ed Catmull asked with evident interest. -Well, the 3D software system is incredible. From there, I could use it to create a 3D computer game. Imagine, if a 3D movie is an innovative concept, what if we could recreate that three-dimensionality in video games? If it''s successful, it could sustain us until we release the movie, - Billy explained. -How much is the investment cost? I understand that games aren''t cheap, and creating one can be quite expensive, - Ed asked. -With our software system, it''s possible to create it with an investment of around $150,000. Returns would start after selling around 9,000 copies. However, with the comic company''s support and some marketing efforts, the game may be a success. I have connections in similar industries. If we work hard enough, attracting attention in the market won''t be a problem, - Billy explained. -You''ll need a team of professionals! Game development involves a challenging blend of skills, - Ed said. -I already have a team selected. This game will revolutionize the industry. I just need some help with the game''s graphic design, - Billy replied. -Ah, I wish I had your enthusiasm for juggling so many projects. Beyond Pixar, my energy level hits rock bottom, - John Lasseter chimed in, displaying his inherent joviality. -Well, my enthusiasm grows as I dive into different fields. Besides, it''s my father who deals with the administrative aspects of the companies. I mainly contribute the creative content and ideas, - Billy said. -I can help you guys in my free time to create some game scenes. If it''s not too complex, I can provide you with a 3D blueprint along with its composition and music, - Ed Camult offered. -Are you serious? - Billy asked. -Absolutely. If it''s for the good of Pixar, I''m in. You''ve invested $20 million, between the purchase of Pixar and capital injection. I hope a bit of my help can provide us the financial security and fulfill our dream since 1983,- Ed Camult said, his tone taking on a dreamy quality, a departure from his usual chief engineer demeanor. Not only did creative opportunities open up, but they also had gaming machines, a ping pong table, and improved working conditions. -Ah, yes, we''ve been working tirelessly on our movie creation, and we''re not letting this intriguing opportunity slip away. I''ll help with any characters you need, - John Lasseter chimed in. -With Pixar''s software and some minor assistance, the game will be ready by next year, - Billy confidently stated. -If that''s the case, let''s hope everything goes as planned, and you make a lot of money to invest in the company, - John replied. -Well, we''ll talk to Thomas about hiring our new CEO. Now we need the assistance of your agent, - Ray Smith said, breaking the uneasy silence in the room. A mysterious aura filled the boardroom, the very room where negotiations took place with Steve Jobs, who then negotiated with Roy Disney under certain conditions. This boardroom held the guiding points for Pixar''s future. There had been numerous negotiations in recent years, and now they were setting the course for Pixar''s future. -Did I hear correctly that several companies have approached us for television commercials? - Billy asked. -That''s right, a mouthwash company and a fast-food chain. But the offers are not acceptable, - Ed Camult explained. -How are the contract offers from these companies? - Billy inquired. -They''re reasonable offers. Your father is reviewing the contracts. Hopefully, nothing more than money-related disagreements will arise, - Ed said. -Is it not enough money? - Billy asked. -800,000 dollars for a 30-second Listerine commercial and 750,000 dollars for a 32-second fast-food commercial, - Ed explained. -What''s the problem? That seems like a lot of money, - Billy said. -We need another investment of at least 3 million dollars. We''ve managed to stabilize the situation, but we believe we need more research into creating motion in our 3D animations. We''ve been operating at a loss since the company''s inception, - Ed Camult revealed. John Lasseter shifted uncomfortably; money was always a problem. -I see. Can you wait until next year? - Billy felt one of the significant issues that Jobs faced: stabilizing a company that was burning through money during software development. -If we wait, we can continue our research on our own, but we don''t know how long that''ll last. Doing it on our own might take time, - Ed explained. -The combined payments add up to 1.5 million dollars. Isn''t that enough? - Billy asked. -Most of it gets absorbed in maintaining the company and continuing our efforts on the Toys movie. Jobs'' computer division was a great help, but that door is closed now, - Ed said. -Well, I''ll do my best. I have a few deals to close, The premiere of the ''Ghost Report'' series is coming up, and we''re expecting an uptick in comic sales. In two months, I can give you an answer regarding the potential injection of funds, once the humorous enthusiasm materializes, - Billy stated. Now he was facing some financial deficiencies, but everything was on track. Debt wasn''t a big concern at this time, but he still owed 7 million dollars. He also needed to invest some money in expanding his distribution presence in Canada with Dark Horse Comics. For now, he''d continue selling a lot of comics with the current business model, and he''d increase the number of series to four. However, he planned to gradually decrease the series before the comic bubble burst. ... .. . 68. The centenary ID software. Id Software is a company with a dream. They aim to create a 3D game in one year of work. With a bit of luck, they may find a group of young artists to design Wolfenstein and subsequently Doom. Both series could mark the dawn of 3D gaming in the 1990s. With the tacit support of Pixar and the dedicated creative minds, ID Software''s conceptual art can go beyond expectations. The plan is clear. Doom is a series created by passionate metal rock enthusiasts. It''s a combination of aliens, satanic cults, and guns. John Carmack, Adrian Carmack, and John Romero are the geniuses behind this creation, which focuses on achieving legendary gameplay. -Invest in Texas! Billy, I''m sure you''re not doing this for your grandfather''s sake. ¨C said, Thomas Carson. -Not at all, Dad. I want to invest some money in a video game company. You mentioned Texas properties recently. They are twice as cheap as here in San Jose. It''s good to broaden our horizons to a city you know well. ¨C said Billy. Moreover, there are talented computer experts there who''ve created a franchise that''s been thriving for over 30 years. All driven by their love for video games. The uncertain look his father gave still makes Billy somewhat uncomfortable. -Dad, I''ve got everything planned out. I''ve refined my business proposal a bit. We only need an investment of $300,000. Initially, we''ll acquire a property with good land, and form a group of four or three people. The Pixar geniuses have confirmed their support of the company''s software to create background compositions. ¨C said Billy. -Does Pixar''s computer team also want to assist you? ¨C questioned Thomas. -Yes, they do. They won''t help me extensively, but they have a desire to see the 3D film released. Creating a 3D game aligns with their parameters. With some luck, we can release a game created by our company in a year. The 3D creation is in line with our interests. ¨C murmured Billy. He''s doubtful about the potential replication, but with Pixar''s assistance in creating scenarios for their games, they''ll likely surpass or outpace ID Software years ahead and produce top-notch games. -To do that, we''ll need to invest much more money in software production by Pixar. ¨C said Thomas. -Well, the company is already undergoing some restructuring. Besides, Jobs wanted to let go of some employees in the scientific area due to a lack of progress. On the other hand, we can nurture them and provide opportunities in different fields. Video games are one of those fields. ¨C said Billy. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. -Billy, I''m glad you''re enthusiastic, but our numbers are nearly in the red. We''ve spent a lot. Pixar is asking for money, and we''ve just obtained it in a purchase that depleted all our savings. You took some risky bets and made money, but I would advise focusing on our franchises. Trying to cover everything isn''t necessarily good. ¨C said Thomas. -Dad, I only need three people to start the gaming company. The money will come, and if not, I can approach other animation companies to sell my talent. I talked to Jim Waitt about a potential collaboration for a "live-action with Saban Entertainment." He''ll handle the contacts, and manage the deals. I just have to keep drawing. ¨C said Billy. -The same commitment you made to paint a mural in the art store. Billy, we specifically bought the corner location so you could paint a mural. You missed your promise. They were waiting for you last Thursday. ¨C said Thomas. Billy could feel his cheeks flush. He completely forgot about painting the mural. -Tomorrow, Dad... For now, think about it. We invest in a gaming company. I''ve heard there''s a Softdisk and Game-Game company nearby. They have great programmers. We could poach some good programmers from them. ¨C said Billy. -How feasible is that? Very few people would leave their jobs for a fledgling company. ¨C said Thomas. -Dad, I have an idea. But, of course, it requires some help. You do have connections at the Texas Federal newspaper. ¨C said Billy. Thomas sighed again at his son''s persistence. But he''s encouraged. The numbers are in the red, but he''s proud that Billy is acting like a true businessman. He hopes this endeavor will diminish his son''s love for acting and guide him toward business. -I have a friend, many friends in San Antonio. You, more than anyone, know that''s where I grew up, where your grandparents live. But you''re proposing we invest in Dallas. ¨C said Thomas. -It''s because of the Softdisk company, they have the talents we need. ¨C said Billy, slightly frustrated that his father doesn''t understand. -Very well, let''s do it in Dallas. What kind of companies are you planning to establish? ¨C said Thomas. -Perfect. It''s a computer first-person shooter game company with 3D graphics. But we can expand and sell it on different platforms. ¨C said Billy. ¨C Initially, the most important thing is a talented team. So, I want to put out a talent call. Father, I want the best programmers who can achieve what my expectations require. ¨C -Why in Dallas? ¨C asked his father. -Because of your connections, Dad. You went to a very good school. You have acquaintances in the Senate, in the press, and even friends in the police force. ¨C said Billy. -I see, but that doesn''t help much. ¨C said Thomas. -Father, not now, but later on it will. Also, California has never been to your liking since Mom left. ¨C said Billy. -Billy, my home is in San Jose. Texas has some places I miss, but my life is different. Everyone lives as they need to. ¨C said Thomas, somewhat moved by his son''s idea. -I know that, but it''s also my desire. ¨C said Billy. -Very well, I have several friends who can help us. Let''s establish the next company. What do you plan to call it? - -ID Software. - said Billy. Now, he can only let destiny take its course. What are the good chances of encountering these geniuses? Will they join his newly created company, or will they start their own? Talent search, that''s something not easy. -I''ll talk to my friends and even more with your grandfather. I left Texas at eighteen, but your grandfather has some good friends who can help him. He''s usually more sociable than my brother and I were. - said Thomas. ... 69. It all begins. The month of August passed almost as quickly as September, with multiple events driven by business dealings. The Yuyu Hakusho trailer, along with Johnny Bravo, has piqued curiosity in American culture. Several other readers familiar with Phantom Report are ecstatic to see the comic they''ve been following for almost two years come to television. Even though proportional sales have increased by 30%, Mr. Cloud has been explicit that sales for all companies have risen significantly, and the sales of giant companies have started to expand. Cartoon Network officially premiered on October 10, 1990, a Friday when the channel began broadcasting. It was a historic event for some, who view its future trajectory with warm memories of these children''s channels. Today, Sunday at 6:00 PM, the first episode of Phantom Report was premiering. Unfortunately, at this time, the ways of measuring viewership are different in future eras, like tallying up the number of viewers during peak television hours. But it can''t be measured in detail. The channel had everything already seen in the premiere, with Johnny Bravo airing every day in regular programming. The Hanna-Barbera studio only managed to produce 15 episodes in collaboration, they would go on to produce another 15, and another 15 episodes after that. Until the 79 episodes proposed by Billy are completed. Now, there''s only a waiting period left. It''s disappointing that all the anticipation still has to be postponed for a while. The months of major purchases like November and December are the acid test. That will decide if Warner is willing to keep buying Billy''s drawings. The close relationship is composed of success and the benefit that can be gained. -The release date for Terminator was set for December 2, 1990, - Jim Waitt said over the phone. -Surprising, I was expecting a release for next year, - Billy replied. -James is sending an invitation for you to attend the movie premiere. He hopes you can be part of the premiere event; this might give you some visibility. There are a few movies you can participate in; they''re looking for actors to make small cameos, - Jim said. The relationship between Billy and Jim intensified after Jim learned about Billy''s ownership of Pixar and his assistance in securing some additional commercials, including three more at a good price for various brands. They even managed to produce a short commercial with LEGO. Jim''s connections were no joke; the order of one and a half million dollars was quite beneficial for the company. -It would be great to participate, though I don''t have much knowledge about premiere participation. I''m not quite sure about walking the red carpet or talking to those famous directors, - Billy said. Everything usually turns out different from his abstract imagination of how events and things are. -Don''t worry, that''s just for the stars. You can sneak in from behind. Exhibitionism is for some people; many producers are uncomfortable being in the camera spotlight and skip that part," Jim Waitt assured. -I''ll go. It would be interesting to see some of the behind-the-scenes activities at these famous movies, - Billy said. -Very well. On another note, I hope you continue attending your classes. Next year, you''ll be finishing school, and it would be good for you to start making some small cameos in a few films, - Jim suggested. Starting early in Hollywood is good as long as the opportunities that arise are promising. The market for kids and teenagers is much more competitive due to the challenge of finding young actors with strong acting skills. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. -Agree, once I finish school, I''ll have some time for various activities. It wouldn''t hurt to take on some roles that can help improve my acting skills, - Billy said. He doesn''t know many movies in which he can participate over the next three years, but there must be some hidden gems. During this era, it''s not essential to be a full-fledged star. Having a few good roles and representations as a budding actor is equally important. -No rush, I''ve had a great year. I''ve progressed as an agent, and all my clients have gained recognition. Once you enter the industry as an agent, I''ll give you a good deal. If you have the talent, participating as a supporting actor is straightforward, - Jim Waitt said. He was proud, somewhat arrogant due to the achievements he attained this year. His relationship with James Cameron has improved. He signed Dolph Lundgren as the new Terminator for James Cameron''s series, secured Michael Orvitz, and handed over David Fincher after his outstanding work this year. Then there''s Billy Carson and the stunning British actress Juliette Binoche, who fate somehow led into his hands. Currently, James Cameron and Juliette Binoche are his top clients, while David Fincher and Billy Carson are his diamonds in the rough. David Fincher has an unusual relationship with George Lucas, and they don''t know each other very well. Whether he''s part of the Jewish clique is uncertain, but he does have some connections as he''s worked on multiple projects with these famous figures since 1983. Not just anyone has so much support to advocate for multiple films, even those with special effects. -Well, we''ll keep progressing together. Pixar is going to need your support to secure some deals for a while longer, - Billy said. -Understood. Once they unleash their 3D animated movies, they''ll jump into the commercial arena, - Jim said. -Of course. Later on, I''ll ask for your help in hiring good actors to participate in the movie. We need strong voices, - Billy said. -Wonderful! CAA is thrilled to be a part of this project. I''ll have to let you go now. Call me if you need anything. I''ll be negotiating with James about the Terminator premiere on December 2. I''ll reach out in a few weeks about your participation here in Los Angeles for the premiere, - Jim Waitt said.
  • Very well, sir. In a few weeks, I''ll call if I need your assistance," Billy said, hanging up the phone.
A sense of anticipation welled up. David Fincher, James Cameron? Acknowledged by Michael Ovitz. What could have caused Jim Waitt to be lost in his old life? Neon Genesis premiered last week, and the glowing reviews from Mike Richardson overwhelmed the writing of the grand debut. For now, he hoped that the series would maintain the expected sales range. This epic series of angels and demons, as well as mechas, contains a dramatic and dark backdrop. It proposes an almost dystopian future, where the salvation of humanity is linked to a young person who serves as a pilot for a multimillion-dollar project. The title of the Earth''s sole savior is displayed on a white background, resting on a young individual who becomes entangled in this adventure. -Status- Billy Carson: Drawing: 28.12 Literature: 25.03 Acting: 24.48 Points: 00 [Art Supplies Store Purchased: - Samurai Jack: 15 points. - Hellboy: 22 points. 1993 - Slam Dunk: 30 points. 1990 - Yu Yu Hakusho: 40 points. 1992 - Dexter''s Laboratory: 21 points. 1994 - Rugrats: Adventures in Diapers: 25 points. - Pinky and the Brain: 15 points. 1992 - Animatics: 1992. 15 points. - Johnny Bravo: 15 points. 1994 - Rurouni Kenshin: 25 points. 1994 - Evangelion: 20 points. 1994 - Doom: 15 points. 1993 - The Lion King: 30 points. 1991 - Hercules: 15 points. 1997 - Shaman King: 1997. 20 points. - The Iron Giant: 15 points. - Power Rangers: 1992. 20 points. He has nearly fully published the series of Hellboy, Pinky and the Brain (Animatics), Samurai Jack, The Lion King, Hercules, and Doom. Unlike its movie counterpart, Hercules has a much longer cycle. If possible, he wants to create a trilogy based on the myth of Hercules, bringing Disney''s modern update of the original tale. Greek mythology offers a wealth of material to explore, not just limited to the Twelve Labors, but also numerous other adventures found within the Greek myths. Evangelion, Yu Yu Hakusho, and Slam Dunk are his longer series, each having around 100 to 300 publications due to their expansive worlds and chapters. __________________________________________________________________________________ Cartoon Network was launched on October 1, 1992. The original series wasn''t produced until much later, and most of the early shows were created in collaboration with Saban Entertainment, which had a stronger creative influence than Cartoon Network. As a result, the first major original cartoon, Dexter''s Laboratory, premiered in 1996. 70. that which Doom wants to represent. Now things are at a vital point as we await the month of December. The pace of both comic companies and burger joints shows steady sales during these months, but December reveals a lot about Billy. Currently, the only inconveniences for Billy are school, acting courses, and dance academy. Well, one of those problems. Billy picked up his phone, adjusting his posture on the couch amid some drawings in his house. The new comic of Doom started with a futuristic structure, but now it''s shifting towards a much bloodier and primitive storyline. The first comic introduces the general outline of a soldier fighting on Mars. The second story takes different approaches. The first part serves as a lengthy prologue, depicting what Doom represents. The overarching story of Doom is as follows: Colonel Croffellete is a triple-secret agent who only serves his selfish interests. He''s a spy for the armed military forces of the UNMA, a large organization of martial nations focused on Martian colonization. However, a radical group known as the Cult of the Devil aims to summon demons from hell through a series of rituals and observe the possible results of their transformation. Major issues arise when Colonel Croffellete uncovers the cult''s secrets and plans for the next hundred years. His initial job involves working as a mercenary for the Sea Wolves, a group that sells information to the highest bidders. Incidents occur on a small scale after the proliferation of the Witch Cult, including a tender call from a demon promising eternal life in the afterlife. Meanwhile, in the background, the story of the President of the United States unfolds. He aims to eradicate the Witch Cult. Operation Extraction Archive 004 on Cayo Boa Island emerged after a demonic summons that utterly destroyed the island due to the creation of a portal that corrupted the place with evil essence. The President is a soldier who lost his entire unit during a high-risk rescue mission on Cayo Boa Island. His mission was to save the daughter of a major businessman, a lucrative contributor to the "Conservative" party, which holds the majority in Congress and is the current President''s party. The mission ended in a terrible story of an entire unit disappearing upon making contact with these demons. He survived by chance, as the intelligence of these beings is nearly equal to that of humans. Their tactical formations, physical abilities, and even their use of man-made weapons are remarkable. It took a battalion of 800 personnel to crush a few demons; the war lasted for two weeks, and nearly half of the units perished in the battle. The stories of the Bravo Team are narrated. Impressed by the Cult of the Devil and perpetually entangled in a dreadful affair for humanity, they were corrupted by the underlying evil. They spread the seemingly extinct cult through the air, in an extremist cause. However, they understood the dangers, so they schemed for years on remote islands in the Atlantic, Antarctica, and Oceania. The second part encompasses all the major issues of the extremist group and its proliferation on Earth. It''s a struggle against the essence of evil that corrupts the weak-minded. (...) -- Billy dialed the phone again... he''s been facing certain issues with Claudia. Their conversations are getting shorter, and she keeps ignoring him. There are times when she doesn''t even answer his calls. What could be happening? He hasn''t done anything wrong. He has taken a few days but he''s always there to call her. ¨C Billy thought. ¨C The solitude caused by Claudia''s attitude has started to raise doubts in Billy. The phone''s dialer started ringing once more. -Lichi, - the voice answered. -Mrs. Branovich, it''s a pleasure, - Billy said. -Ah, Billy, Claudia isn''t here. She went out with some friends to take photos. I don''t know when she''ll be back,- Livy said. -Ah, I apologize for bothering you. I''m not very familiar with Claudia''s schedule, but you can call anytime you want - Mrs. Branovich said. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. -Mrs. Branovich, could you please tell her that I need to talk to her? She''s been really busy, and we haven''t talked much these past few weeks - Billy said. -I''ll give her the message - she responded. Billy went silent, and a small, awkward pause settled in the call. -Thank you - he whispered. Billy hung up the call, and Mrs. Branovich continued with her day. The cold winter seasons were beginning, and Claudia insisted on carrying on with her long day of travel across Switzerland. She maintained her work pace, and the Doom story for December continued. --------- The struggle between a hidden faction persisted until the second incident: the Hawaiian island. A rupture in time and space that stirred the Earth. In less than 28 hours, numerous places were contaminated with malevolent energy¡ªvolcanoes and surfaces soaked in excessive blood, nurturing large masses of inert tissue. These grew in Hawaii, Belgium, and Syria. Hawaii''s towering volcanoes became a vast reservoir of magma. Belgium and Syria became vessels of evil, tears of steel filled with lamentation gave rise to a tale of sorrow and resentment, enough to concentrate malevolence in its full glory. Sadness was born from a cluster of violence. The religion of the cult became a spine-chilling root that spread among the craziest, most revolutionary, and vicious individuals. These images are embedded by sketching large, detailed blueprints from various angles. Drawing serves as a way to concretely capture the imagination. All the plans used for Doom follow a recipe of strong realism, drawing as close to reality as possible. The drawing process is lengthy, intricate, exhausting, and somewhat unbearable. The pleasure of crafting spectacular blueprints is hindered by the complex nature of errors in the drawings. The technology of this era differs, and the tangible impression of a picture differs from capturing a photo and printing digitally. Among the distinctive details is fine-tuning minor elements using various pigments and shades. The printing process itself is more expensive than many other comics. The war zones eventually gave rise to new armor, and scientific equipment designed to stand against Satan''s minions. As depicted in various newspapers worldwide, a legion of scientists, engineers, and soldiers was prepared to carry out the colonization of Mars. The secret phase involved mining Martian terrain, also serving as a means to expose the Cult of the Devil. Our triple agent is, in a way, detached from the chaos that Martian colonies will cause, as these still enigmatic creatures called "marines" remain a mystery to humanity. Colonel Croffellete enters the secret mission to destabilize this covert organization, facing problems right from the moment of liftoff. An initiated archbishop infiltrates without anyone''s knowledge and begins birthing a group of demons upon landing. Mistakenly, Colonel Croffellete becomes aware of possible spies on the ship, leading to a political struggle within the massive planetary vessel kilometers in diameter. Among the factions are those traveling for money to escape poverty, honor-seeking military personnel, knowledge-hungry scientists, and shadowy politicians. The political game becomes more complex when the archbishop ends up dead, leaving the ritual halfway complete. Any attempt to activate it would only lead to a breach of demon-infested chaos. These demons become a deranged infantry bent on massacring everything. This activity is resented on the levels in the east wing, where weapon storage is located. The demons launch a devastating attack, which is contained by the assault team, an elite unit. In the following weeks, a hunt ensues, driven by the fear of another attack. Suspicion begins to spread, dice are set in motion not only as a means to eliminate the Cult of the Devil but also to eliminate the competition (...) ------------- Billy continued drawing the vast spaceship and its different sections. He merged some watercolor designs for the demons, adding dark accents. He kept drawing well into the night until his father arrived, exhaustion evident on his face. He carried some Chinese takeout on his back, embodying the situation of two workers dedicating nearly 12 hours a day to work, consuming home-cooked and non-existent meals. Chinese food, pizza, lunches, dinners, and sandwiches had become the common denominator of their father-son relationship. -At least the new food joint offers menus with more meat, - Thomas said. -I liked the sauce from the previous restaurant better, - Billy commented, attacking the chicken with peppers. -Do you want more lemonade? - Thomas asked. -Please, a bit more lemonade. Dad, do you know what the issue is with the Branovich women? - Billy asked. Thomas seemed slightly surprised by the question. "Did something important happen?" he inquired. -Nothing significant, it''s just that Claudia has been ignoring my calls and acting evasive. I can''t figure her out, - Billy explained. Mr. Carson adjusted his clothes and loosened his tie a bit. -I don''t understand women, son. Perhaps she''s sad about the distance. She''s in a new country with a new language, a new school, and even new friends, - Thomas said. -I get that, but it''s so frustrating, - Billy replied. -I know! Just do your best. I''ll call her mother and maybe she''ll tell me what''s going on with Claudia. Hang in there, son, -Thomas encouraged. -Thanks, Dad. I think I''ll watch a movie before bed, - Billy said, finishing his plate of Chinese rice. -Don''t stay up too late; you have school tomorrow, - Thomas reminded him. Billy turned around and gave a nod. Spirits were quite low. ... 71. Metroidvaina.
The scoop on the Samurai Jack video game as a "Metroidvania" ¨C a term coined by Billy that resonates with gamer culture ¨C landed in Capcom''s hands through the notes he provided. This project bears similarities to Megaman, headed by these very creators. Billy has been immersed in his numerous designs, crafting everything from the new double jump mechanics to powerful combos reminiscent of Street Fighter, all integrated into a game that slots right into the Metroidvania genre. The various developmental avenues for the game manifest as visible and sentient forms within the gaming industry. Many of these pathways adhere to a distinctive design of a man who clings to what he knows, what he creates, and what he experiences. The challenge with imagination is that sometimes, an exceptional creation can become a fixed target that''s tough to detach from. It''s a rigid, enclosed state that sometimes obstructs new avenues. Only a dose of brilliance, study, assistance, or learning can alter the course. Faced with this novel idea, it merely suited the American division''s interests to undertake the project, considering the potential failure from headquarters. The austerity for this game is nearly as profound as the American investment in Japan; between Asia and the West, there isn''t much love at play, and it''s only business that can motivate them to act appropriately. Takashi Nishiyama, the creator of Street Fighter, took the time to try out the Samurai Jack game. With a passion for video games, they''ve crafted a brief script outlining the odds of the game''s success. The classic design focused on a basic 2D screen. Samurai Jack''s profile isn''t overly complex to bring to life. A straightforward shot was taken, focusing on the background landscape created through different frames and photographs painted by Billy himself. With someone designing the superior structure, there''s no need to program a background field. -All this organization, Mr. Takashi, - said Brian Banks, a young full-time programmer at the company. Currently, he''s aligning the game controls for a Nintendo, a Sega, and another console. -Any news from Suo? - Takashi inquired, getting ready to test the game controls. -For now, Mr. Nagatomo is in the second stage of the game, and this is expected to be the most challenging part of the entire program, - Clara, the administrative assistant, said. -A man I can trust. Has the programming team requested anything else? - Takashi asked, pleased with the company''s good work. There are three checkpoints in game development: the first when starting the game, the second when the test cut is made if the game gets the company''s approval to proceed, and the last when the finished game is delivered. -They haven''t directly requested anything that requires your approval. We''re working closely with Billy Carson; he''s constantly sending designs for everything we need, - Clara replied. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Brian Banks continued programming the computer with great enthusiasm; he has learned a lot about programming and has gradually become a gamer himself. -Indeed, indeed, - Takashi said. The game featured an unforgettable early ''90s retro style driven by a fierce samurai story. The previous images of Samurai Jack, the characteristic red and black locations, formulated stunning details under the light. Akuu was visible alongside Jack, with glimpses of various civilizations. The map resembled a massive forest, with three layers: the subterranean filled with roots, the cave near the waterfall, and the treetop area. It takes nearly two hours to complete the first stage of the game. An intricate maze was designed for players, with different decisions needed to navigate it. However, creating such a large map isn''t feasible at these times. -There are some quick-loading errors, among them I see that there are noninterlaced frames in some shots. Let''s fine-tune these frames with better skill, - Takashi advised. -Yes, sir, - said Brian, noting down every detail in the sequence for the team. He tested the games on different screens, various consoles, and static machines. -We need a few more villains, more movement patterns, perhaps some airborne ones, or different trajectory options, -Takashi said aloud, narrating the ideas he was considering. -According to the plan, we have an established difficulty method, and this first maze is simpler to adapt to the controls. The ultimate goal is to unify all mazes into one. As bosses are defeated, they''ll release Akkuu''s power, doubling the strength of villains in the area, - Brian Banks explained, referencing the report provided by Suo that followed Billy''s game guide transparently. -Take note of that. We''ll test it after the first boss, - Takashi suggested. The game has clear and visible strokes. The attempt was made to create an organized map, featuring different loading points and open zones with dungeons containing smaller major bosses. Jack''s sword can also be upgraded with different metals mined throughout the game, adhering to the collectivist aspect that metroidvanias should have. -Let''s wrap it up here. I''ve seen all I needed to, - Takashi said. -It''s a good game, though I don''t find it exciting just yet. We''ll see that later, - Takashi remarked. He proceeded to send a few messages; business never sleeps. He should inquire about the difficulty of implementing the game in a coin-operated machine for arcades. However, the difficulty level would have to differ. The game spans hours, and very few can master its gameplay. A password method was proposed, but it''s still under consideration. After all, the players are 10-year-olds, and remembering a password can be quite cumbersome even for adults. __________________________________________________________________________________ 1. Initially, the grand Atari was launched, but it eventually faced bankruptcy due to various market and financial issues. The significant competition came from the NES, Nintendo Entertainment System. On the other side was the Sega Mega Drive, the NEC Turbografx-16 console, the Sega Game Gear, a second-generation console, and the Neo Geo. All of these consoles ultimately lost out to the technological advancements of the Nintendo 64 and the first-generation PlayStation, both released within a year, between 1994 and 1996. 2. "Metroidvania" is a fusion of two iconic video game franchise names: "Metroid" and "Castlevania." This genre term is used to describe games that follow a path of distinctive design and common gameplay mechanics. .. ..
72. Comics and toys. Saturday morning began for Billy by waking up early, as he had acting classes scheduled after lunch. Before that, he had a theater company workshop on classical improvisation and a painting to finish. Billy took a refreshing cold shower and prepared to head home to work on a mural for the toy store. His creative ideas tended to lean towards the extravagantly unique. Saturdays were one of the busiest days at the mall, with families, young people, couples, and children heading out to watch a movie, enjoy a delicious meal at a recommended restaurant, or visit the mall. The early morning was illuminated by a clear blue sky, and the cold was palpable, an unusual occurrence in California. He hopped on the bus to the cinema. After all, the toy store was right across from the cinema. Buying the storefront had been costly, and the repair expenses added up to a substantial sum. However, for now, property taxes are more economical than paying regular rent. He spotted the large store in the distance. A second floor might be a possibility in the future, but for now, one floor is more than enough. The large canvas mural was destined to become one of his artworks. What better way to give it a unique look? He bought spray paint cans, various tempera, brushes, and paintbrushes. He arrived almost at the same time as Mr. Murphy. In a surprise encounter, they greeted each other. -How''s everything going, Mr. Murphy? - Billy asked hesitantly, not knowing the man''s full name. -You''re the boss''s son, the little sir, - the man said amiably, sporting round glasses that only an older person would wear. -You can call me Billy, - he replied. -A pleasure, Billy. You can call me Rallan Murphy, or just Murphy. My little daughter calls me Mary, but that''s just for her, - Mr. Murphy explained calmly and slowly, leaving an impression that very few people had managed to create. -Well, I''m going to start working on the mural, - Billy said. -All the materials are in the storage room. Come, I''ll help you bring them to the back, - Mr. Murphy offered. For the artwork, Billy began with some sketches on the blank, untouched wall. He marked off long lines with short ones, and an image stuck in his mind: Sakuragi slamming the ball into the hoop. It''s one of his favorite drawings. He planned to create a different kind of sharpness, exposing an abstract type with scattered designs. He drew a basketball player against a hazy backdrop, a fierce mix of tempera and graffiti that resulted in an impressive outcome. The player executed a powerful slam dunk, a ball in his hand, all blurred in a black circle. This image worked well. In the remaining space on the wall, he decided to add an image of Yuyu Hakusho. However, in the end, he opted to extend the Slam Dunk logo, placing the Nike brand beside it. Other characters were slightly faded in black and white, offering a good contrast with the image he intended to create. Unfortunately, he ran out of wall space for further improvisation. He finished by filling the remaining areas with orange, red, and black. In the lower corner, he added the name "NBA" in small, clear, geometric, and symmetric details. The entire image looked like an impressionist canvas of Slam Dunk, with comic images in black and white and a few detailed touches. It was almost like a dynamic page cut at the corners. He began sealing the wall with a special transparent resin to prevent damage, applying two well-placed layers. -It''s fantastic, -Murphy said with amazement. -Well, I worked all morning to achieve something resembling a large painting, - Billy responded. -Well, this has gone much further than I imagined. It''s truly a great painting. I had no idea things could be done this way. I thought it would be simpler. I''m speechless, young Carson, - Rallan continued. Rallan Murphy''s story is one of many struggles. He has navigated a challenging path as an African-American man, born fifty years ago. Everything he''s achieved has been through hard work, as he had little money for education. His determination to provide a better life for his four children has led him through many difficulties. By chance, working as an assistant in a supermarket, he met a fellow countryman who taught him crucial lessons about store management and achieving promotions. He pursued a math course in college, and his hands-on experience as a store manager has led to significant advancements. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. He never asked for vacations, he never rested in the battle between giving up and persisting. But... A great opportunity arrived, a high position in a toy store. The job from 10:00 AM to 8:00 PM is long, but the pay is very good. With that pay, his eldest son can go to college. He has been working happily, even his direct boss recommended some books to perform better. He can only thank God for giving him this opportunity, even though the job is nearly a 2-hour bus ride away or 1.5 hours by car. It''s everything he could ask for. He wants to be with good people. -Thank you, Mr. Murphy. But I have to go, I have a theater class to attend. Let Anne know that the corporate gift for employees'' children is our company''s comics, the main franchise omnibus. If your son likes them, he can ask for more. You''re entitled to a copy, - Billy said. -Of course, son. I''ll call Miss Anne and I''ll also mention that the mural is almost finished. Is there anything else? - Mr. Murphy asked. -No, Mr. Murphy, that''s all. Maybe I''ll come to visit the store someday, - Billy replied, nodding. His white shirt had a bit of paint, but luckily his pants were in perfect condition. -Oh, and before I go, would you like something for lunch? I''m going to Burger King, - Billy asked. -I have a bit of work, son, but next time I''ll ask my wife to prepare something for the both of us. Oh, you should know she''s one of the best cooks around. You''ll love it, - Mr. Murphy said. -That sounds great. Goodbye, Mr. Murphy, - Billy said. Leaving the store with renewed energy, painting is something he finds astonishing. He crossed the street to grab a bite at the Burger King across the way, and there he found the cheerleading squad from his school. More coincidences, one after another. Alice, Abby, Selene, and Jessica. For a group of teenagers, it''s difficult to hold onto things. Even for him, with years of experience, it''s unsustainable to go on for more than a few days. Alice raised her hand, signaling for him to come over. -We saw you painting the mural across the street. We walked past you, but you ignored us. You were focused. I even stopped for a bit just to watch you,- Alice said. For the past two months, Billy had been interacting with the cheerleading squad, spending a lot of his time with the group of girls. Almost all of his classes were intertwined with some of the girls from the circle. It could be said that the queens of the group were Alice and Jessica. -Sorry, I was concentrating, - Billy replied. -Sit down here. Jessica and Abby just arrived. We''re going to grab a bite and then check out the clothing stores around the corner, - Selene said. -Sure, let me order something. What would you like? - Billy asked. -Get four smoothies. We didn''t have enough money for them. I''ll have the traditional one, - Alice said. "The blueberry one for me wouldn''t be bad, - Abby chimed in as she munched on her fries. -Traditional for me, - Jessica replied. -Lemon for me, Billy, - Selene added, causing all four girls to laugh. Teenagers and their craziness. Billy ordered two Whopper burgers, upsized fries, onion rings, two cheeseburgers with bacon, and four smoothies. -Alright, ladies, here you go, four smoothies just as you ordered, - Billy said as he sat down. -My knight! - Selene exclaimed. -It''s the Carson charm that Claudia fell for, - Alice added. The girls burst into laughter once again. -This is the first time we''ve seen you here. We usually hang out, watch a movie, go shopping, or chill in the food court across the street. Claudia used to join us too, - Selene said, moving a bit closer to Billy. -Ah, I was working on the mural. My dad''s opening a toy store in a few days. And well, I suggested to my dad that I paint the toy store. Who better than you when you need things done right, - Billy explained. -I see. Your dad bought a toy store, - Alice commented. -How did you know? - Billy exclaimed, surprised. -Well, it''s not a secret that your dad is into business, - Alice replied. -I wouldn''t put it in those terms, - Billy retorted. -Oh, but you are! Don''t try to deny it. I''ve got some information on you, mister, - Alice teased. -Someone''s been keeping an eye on me. Alice, stop stalking me. I don''t want trouble with the school crowd, - Billy said. -We know about it because Claudia promoted her boyfriend''s new burger joint. We tried them over the summer, they''re delicious, - Alice said. -Guilty, miss, - Billy replied, realizing he had forgotten that little detail. -That''s better, - Alice said with a smile. -So, they say you''re on the basketball team, - Selene asked, changing the subject. -Not at all, I''m just doing the practice sessions to fulfill my physical education credits, - Billy explained. -I think you''re done, - Alice added. -True, I''ve got to go, girls, - Billy said. The girls had ordered some fries and a small burger for themselves. Nothing too big compared to the supersized combos that Billy was chowing down on. -Have you done the chemistry homework? - Selene asked Alice. -Not at all, I hope Francis can help me. I''ll call him tomorrow, I''m sure he''ll end up doing the whole assignment himself, - Alice said, laughing as she sipped her milkshake. -Can I come tomorrow? - Jessica chimed in. -Sure, everyone''s welcome. Francis is a total sweetheart, - Alice said. Billy felt a bit out of place. Francis was indeed a great guy, always willing to help everyone. -Do you want us to share the assignment with you too? - Selene asked Billy. -Ah, I already did it, but thanks anyway, - Billy replied. -I''m telling you, Selene, Mr. Carson here is a busy man. He''s only having lunch with us by chance, - Abby said, revealing that she was one of Claudia''s closest friends and knew about Billy''s schedules on the surface. Billy chuckled at Abby''s comment. It seemed like his connection to Claudia was more widespread than he initially thought. ... .. . here is the next chapter, in my Patreon I have the story up to chapter 101, I hope you enjoy it and have a happy week. 73. Between eyes. October 21, 1990. In the dimly lit hallways of Disney''s headquarters, Michael Eisner can be seen walking hurriedly. While the company known for its iconic mouse emblem might appear to be a realm of innocent childlike wonder to the public, its lively ambiance can deceive many. This board meeting carries strong political undertones and serves as a stage for strategic public relations maneuvers among executive figures, prominent company members, and the shareholder board. The company is under the guidance of Frank Wells, one of the most seasoned individuals in the industry since the early 1990s. One of his notable strengths is his adeptness at acquiring and merging companies without burdening the company with excessive liabilities. Constructing a corporate empire requires adept individuals capable of navigating through a complex bureaucracy. In the realm of impending decisions, a CEO''s signature is all that''s required to purchase anything valued up to $50 million. However, all purchases exceeding this amount equate to 1% of Disney''s total value as a studio. The beloved Roy Disney, who is on the verge of succumbing to the pressures of the business world that he''s unfamiliar with, and his overconfidence in established norms, may have committed one of the gravest mistakes an entrepreneur can make: resting on his laurels. When one finds themselves in a small pool of sharks, such as the corporate world, Mr. Frank Wells emerges as a patient and generous man who has skillfully tamed the ambitions of the governing board. His business acumen has gradually enabled him to build his empire, reinvigorating Disney''s animation sector, expanding its theme parks, and diversifying its entertainment portfolio through movies and television channels. On the other hand, Michael Eisner is the cold blade that gleams in the darkness. Contrary to the rumors surrounding him, he is not an irrational or irate man. He tends to communicate in a very direct, cordial, and friendly manner. However, it''s in his retaliations that people lose sight of his humanity. Surprisingly, for those on the receiving end of his ire, it''s best to liken him to a machine. If one is seeking someone capable of strategically conquering the selective market through the acquisition of various companies, then Eisner is the suitable candidate. In this era, such vengeful behavior is not recognized, and now he is seen as a decent guy, someone who can bring miracles. He arrived during a dark period and in that time, he untangled deep pitfalls and initiated the era of company acquisitions. One of his first major moves was the merger with the Jim Henson Company, the very creator of "The Muppet Show." Unfortunately, this merger was quashed due to the founder Jim Henson''s passing, but that was a circumstance beyond his control. His next acquisition was Miramax Films, a distribution company, which fell into the hands of Michael Eisner. Encouraged by Roy E. Disney, he reached out to Ray Watson, a friend of his, and convinced him of the impact Pixar could have on Disney. Similarly, he consulted Jeffrey Katzenberg, who was in charge of the animation studios. Katzenberg was an optimistic animator who saw potential in 3D animation with its imaginative designs. However, the topic was met with skepticism by the executives, and they viewed the future with caution. Nevertheless, Katzenberg had some connection with John Lasseter before he was fired, which still stings to think about. The board''s resentment cannot deny the valid ideas that Disney can generate. Proposals to acquire new companies are discussed daily, but actual purchases only materialize when the top executives give the go-ahead. Last year''s financial gains were more than enough to invest in several companies. Pixar has triggered resentment, especially after being rejected by Steve Jobs and acquired by Lux Animation. The name alone sends a clear message: they want to challenge Disney in the realm of animated designs. This small company can now be considered a thorn in Disney''s side. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Ideas to counter this are being mulled over. They''re contemplating a forceful acquisition attempt. The "friend of a friend" could become the enemy. They held discussions with Warner, one of the major contributors to the comic book industry''s excessive growth. They''re considering a joint future purchase of a comic book company. Disney would start with a gradual, short offer. If any missteps occur, they would quickly manipulate the press to tarnish its reputation. Later on, Warner would enter the fray and attack its share of the pie. Warner desires Lux Comics, while Disney wants Lux Animation, which includes Pixar. The negotiation presents two challenges. Firstly, this is a privately held corporation driven solely by private capital. Secondly, they''re in the dark about certain financial balances. Multiple interactions with the IRS and some accounting maneuvers are underway due to the company''s excessive growth, raising some doubts. There''s also a desire to exert significant tax-related pressure. -We''ve got almost everything in place, Frank. We''re just waiting for any missteps. Warner doesn''t give much credit to the company led by a youngster. They''ll support us as long as we don''t bid for the comic book company, - said Phil Lader, Disney''s Executive Vice President and General Counsel. -What''s your take, Michael? How should we proceed? - asked Frank. -As a family-owned company, the father and son are the sole bosses. Only immense pressure can change the father''s mind to allow the purchase. If we play our cards right, according to economic analysis, the company will face a financial downturn in about four years. The disproportionate growth of the business is unsustainable. It will need investment sooner or later, - stated Michael Eisner. -We could target their business. What''s our significance in San Jose? We can attack their comic book sales businesses, - suggested Ray Watson. -They have a four-year contract that expires in 1992, - Phil chimed in. -Dark Horse Comics won''t budge easily, but we can stir up Mike Richardson. He''s an enthusiast. If we close the doors for Lux Comics'' distribution, it''ll be a big blow, - Eisner proposed. -Let''s do it, -- Frank Wells agreed. -- Phil, what do you think? You know the company''s details. - -I can try to sway Mike Richardson, but it will come at a cost. He''ll want something of similar value. His collaboration with Lux Comics is beneficial. Only something of equivalent worth could make him dissolve the contract. However, we might have to give up a sizable portion, - shared Phil Lader, Executive Vice President and General Counsel. -Do whatever it takes. I want the comic company to be without a distributor within a year, as far as our concerns go, - stated Michael Eisner. -The luxury of Hollywood can indeed be dangerous. We have some other ideas, - added Frank Wells. -Well, Warner wants to maintain a good relationship with us. They''ve informed us that they''ll suffocate payments, nullify the contract with legal loopholes, and so on until the relationship becomes unsustainable. If they don''t make much money, sooner or later comic book sales will decline or they''ll make a mistake. We''re not in the ''50s anymore; that business is already lost, - shared Ray Watson. Phil Lader and Ray Watson are like grass snakes often utilized by the big Hollywood gorillas for their benefits. These men are a research, management, and advisory team. They keep an eye on new news, businesses, or the coming tomorrow. They identify potential threats that could cause disruptions or future gains. Emerging companies are treated with harassment, rejection, and lack of benefits. Attacking these firms that could fragment the company''s interests is something that occasionally happens in Hollywood. As advisors, they possess extensive knowledge and influential contacts both within and outside the industry. -Alright, let''s move on to the next point of this meeting. Disneyland Paris has experienced some protests from the French, - said Michael Eisner. The meeting continued for quite some time. Billy had no idea that his upcoming years in business would start to dwindle, as he was unknowingly competing against the active sabotage of two giants that were waiting to acquire his company piece by piece. ... . I''m already finishing the first arc of the novel, which is more or less up to 112. I have some interesting sketches. the next phase is the actor''s life. 74. marvel Ronald Owen Perelman is an investor, entrepreneur, owner, philanthropist, and engaged in multiple activities. As the son of an already successful businessman, his father Raymond Perelman serves as the most prominent example he can follow. Through his company MacAndrews & Forbes Holdings, he acquired Marvel or Marvel Entertainment Group. With this purchase, he gained control over all the characters that Marvel has developed over countless years. These characters will now be utilized by Ronald Perelman to generate revenue most effectively. Since the company changed hands to a steadfast capitalist who understands the sales arena and personal interest, comic book sales have doubled their previous margin in the 1980s. When a company can sell a lot, it can start working just enough to achieve a point of equilibrium where supply and sales meet. Marvel has been printing comics non-stop since the capital infusion. The atmosphere of joy and the sense of security has caught on with all the members of the company, just like many other companies that have been swept up by the Perelman effect. The second aspect is to create unique editions for avid collectors. On another front, there''s the expansion of the toy sector, alliances with other brands, and the company''s overall expansion. In less than a year, they''ve sold 9.2 million copies. Toy sales are soaring, and the business environment is favorable for investment. The approach of licensing for movies is a wildcard credited by the buyers. It''s one of the strategies devised to expand the company into different channels, and offering some valuable licenses is a means to an end. The claims that these licenses are meant to reach new audiences, including children, teenagers, and adults who recall past times, are not entirely wrong. Signs of potential failure are visible. What can Billy do? He can create cult series, ones that enchant people to such an extent that the urge to buy the comic is driven by the affection it has managed to garner. The fans he has now and in the future will be the ones to sustain comic book sales. -Are you sure about this, Billy? - Anne questioned, with evident concern. Billy had just dropped a bombshell after a heated argument about why they shouldn''t print more issues of their best-selling series and should instead focus on print-on-demand or printing according to actual sales. -Absolutely. Doesn''t it strike you as odd? Our sales are skyrocketing. Look at the financial statements ¨C almost a 150% increase. We''re selling excessively. I can understand running the company at full throttle, but I can''t accept the growth prospects you''re suggesting. We''d be digging our own grave, - Billy replied. -I still don''t understand. We have a fantastic product that has captured the hearts of many readers, - Anne said. -We''d go overboard. When people stop buying in excessive quantities, we''ll run into trouble. I''m proposing that there''s a comic book bubble forming, much like in the late 60s. There haven''t been clear signs yet. According to Comicon statistics, the number of participants has increased by 30%, - Anne said. -It is. A clear example is that in 1980, collectors began speculating on limited editions, like variant covers of the same comic with different artwork. Many companies started printing subpar comics without compelling stories, leading to nothing but a bubble, which still has its repercussions today. Thanks to that bubble, we have Captain Atom at an absurdly low price. Charlton Comics couldn''t sustain itself after the bubble burst, - Billy explained. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. -So, you''re suggesting that the excess sales are partly due to collectors buying comics with the expectation of future resale? - Anne inquired. -In short, it''s all part of Marvel Comics'' strategy, - Billy said. He was heading to the study room''s library where the lower shelves held stacks of newspapers from various companies. -Here. I''ve highlighted the articles with everything I''ve been able to gather over the years about the developments that the comic book industry has been expanding since 1988, - Billy said. The newspapers included The Washington Post, The New York Times, USA Today, San Francisco Chronicle, Los Angeles Times, and The Atlanta Journal-Constitution. They all had something in common: small notes, opinion pieces, interviews, chronicles, and stories about the future of comics. Some expressed the creation of unprecedented series, and positive reviews, and emphasized the San Diego Comic-Con. Everything seemed to point in one direction. -Viewed in this way, it makes it seem like everything is planned. Someone has been publishing these articles gradually to get people to start buying comics. But who would do something like this? - Anne wondered. -Here you go, - Billy said, handing her a New York Times magazine that mentioned that MacAndrews & Forbes Holdings, an investment company, had acquired Marvel Entertainment Group. -Who is that company? I''ve never heard of them, - Anne said. Going through the newspapers one by one, Anne was impressed by the well-connected narrative Billy had put together. Now everything was starting to make more sense. -Who else but Wall Street, Anne? Who else would have the power to orchestrate so many connections? - Billy said. He showed her the recent financial newspapers reporting on the increase in Marvel''s stock prices. It all fit together perfectly, and the idea of such a deep strategy surprised her. She reevaluated all her feelings about pulling the strings. Anne felt like her nearly eight years of study were a waste. A child had more financial insight than she, an almost-doctor in the academic field. She cleared away her insecurities and focused on the conversation, realizing she could learn with more attention and care. After all, the boy''s business acumen wasn''t as distant from ordinary people as his storytelling abilities were. Anne felt that her nearly eight years of study were a waste; a child had more financial insight than she did, an almost doctor in the academic field. She dispelled all her insecurities and focused on the conversation. She could learn with more attention and care. After all, the boy''s business acumen wasn''t as distant from ordinary people as his storytelling abilities were. -So, we need to focus on strengthening our capabilities. We won''t hire more people. I''ll dedicate myself to optimizing operations, reducing inefficiencies, and establishing basic savings, - Anne said, outlining her steps forward in a hasty manner. -You could research better investment channels, maybe open up a new market through some intermediaries, -- Anne said with a smile. She was determined to follow her father''s advice and read the newspaper every day. --- Consider this a free lesson from your older sister. Crises are overcome in two ways: with financial health and diversification of investments. I''ll detail a plan to prepare ourselves. It seems the bubble has just started, and we have time to avoid mistakes." The young adult repeated those words to herself as if reminding herself to follow her advice. -Two years. We have two years; beyond that, it''s a risk. We can gradually expand into different sectors that won''t be affected by the potential crisis, - Billy said, raising his fingers to emphasize the number two. -The hamburgers! We''ll take it slowly, just as we''ve done. I''ll talk to Mr. Cloud and Jack Comman about possible ways to invest in the burger chain, - Anne said. -Alright, now I have an hour to finish the next volumes, - the boy said. The upcoming volumes to be released were "The Iron Giant," "Power Rangers," and the ongoing story of "Doom." ... 75. miss. November 23rd. -Look, we had an adventure and we had fun, but I''m someone who likes to live in the moment. It was nice, but now I''m in a different country. I understand that it might not seem true to you, but I want you to respect my opinion, - Claudia said over the phone. -That''s a lie, it''s quite the opposite. You overthink everything you do at least twice, you don''t like surprises much because they give you anxiety, and you''re a terrible liar, - Billy exclaimed on the other end of the phone, his voice sounding a bit agitated and distant. -Of course! Mr. Know-it-all has a lot to say about everything now. Go have fun with the cheerleading team. Do you think I wouldn''t notice? You started jumping all over Alice the moment I left. She might be prettier than me, but at least you could pretend not to be so eager to deceive me with one of my best friends! - Claudia yelled into the phone. -Those are baseless lies. Alice only shares classes with me, - Billy said. -Well, now you''re being cynical too. Screw you, Billy! I don''t have to put up with your tantrums. Go be with whoever you want, just leave me alone, - Claudia shouted. The phone line disconnected, and the repetitive beep sound echoed for almost ten minutes. He officially had a broken heart. The dark room settled into silence. He never does anything right; all his relationships end in bitter breakups... -I think it''s better to be completely alone, - Billy thought. Women only disappoint him. He''s tried calling whenever he gets a chance. What else can a guy do when he has to focus on working at a company, receiving reports from two other companies, doing his job as an artist, editor, writer, printer, and all the other nonsense it takes to make a comic? On top of that, dealing with school and the multiple assignments he''s buried under. Then there are the acting, dance, and theater classes. He''s about to explode. He just wants someone who can understand him. He thought Claudia did, but now he''s misunderstood everything. Love is so volatile at this age. Now he''ll just focus on his work... Oh, work is such a nuisance. Billy went downstairs to grab something to eat. His father hadn''t arrived yet. He''s also suffering the consequences of having a packed schedule with no breaks. Even ordering food is causing him discomfort in this situation. He saw some precooked pasta, with five minutes of hot water he could have a good meal. He chopped up some peppers and fried two eggs; he needed to nourish himself properly. His mind was a bit jumbled. Billy dedicated himself to drawing tirelessly, burying his concerns in a long night of sketches. He would only complete Evangelion for now. He infused a bit more sadness into the recreation of the characters, capturing the emptiness of Shinji Ikari/Khan Mito. What are the characters'' fears, especially the protagonists? It''s a fear stemming from the void left by an absent father and a deceased mother. He''s felt misunderstood since childhood. The despair of living in oblivion, loneliness, and sadness¡ªthese feelings highlighted the seven hours of hopelessness he felt after his disappointment. He endowed the character with ambivalence, framing the concept of suffering in silence as best he could, for Shinji is more resilient than in the original version; the unfounded fear is now developed in other ways. He continued like this all night, detailing the characters on multiple occasions, and making lists of behavioral patterns. He saw the morning light through the window. He had to go to school, but he didn''t feel like it. He would just sleep today. So, he decided to sleep like a child, sprawled across the bed, without worrying about companies, studies, or anything he had to present. Let the warm rays of the sun wake him up in the afternoon, almost around noon. He woke up tired, took a shower, and saw it was 3:00 p.m. on the clock. He headed to catch transportation to the company, grabbing his backpack with all his sheets. He would need to prepare everything for printing the four volumes he drew yesterday. As he left his apartment, he remembered the essay he had to submit to his philosophy teacher. He would figure out what to do about that tomorrow. Lux Comics had undergone a progressive renovation that left him satisfied with the results. The building had an impressive fa?ade spanning an entire street, a four-story construction. The former two-story factory located in the front had been adapted to house the entire comic industry. The second floor housed numerous offices in an open space, enclosed by some glass-walled offices. Initially, there were many vacant rooms, but with the renovations, gradually all these rooms began to be used. The supervisory sector is composed of two individuals: Dave, the inspector general, and Raimon, a machinery expert who oversees machine stability. They conduct quality control of the machines, ensure proper usage and printing quality, and maintain factory orders according to safety protocols. The second group consists of the information analysts: Mr. Cloud, an information analyst; Lucas, formerly an assistant and intern at the company, now a full-time worker; and Austin, the new intern. They are responsible for reviewing all company information and assisting Anne in optimizing processes, reviewing expenses, and promoting projects. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Sarah Robles is the publicist who handles the company''s advertising. She creates posters, flyers, and brochures, and collaborates with anyone willing to work with the company. She works in conjunction with the chief administrators: Jack Coman, Mr. Murphy, and Anne. The company premises include rest areas, the main boardroom, the corporate boardroom, and Billy''s drawing room. There is also a game room on the second floor equipped with arcade machines that were either purchased or donated. On the first floor, there''s a small caf¨¦, a dining area, and an initiative to start a garden as a relaxation zone. Billy entered through the main door and climbed the stairs, visibly tired. His drawing room is undoubtedly a reflection of the young man''s mind¡ªa large library filled with comics and manga. Papers are stuck to the walls, and a big table is occupied with scattered sheets. Every month, Anne forces him to clean it up. Numerous pencils, markers, inks, paints, highlighters, and everything an artist needs and more clutter the space. The company''s success lies in catering to the whims of the young man Billy is an all-in-one artist¡ªwriter and scriptwriter, draftsman, illustrator, inker, colorist, letterer, and editor. No one has completed drawings as quickly as this young man has. Anne appeared flustered. -Your father is in the office, - Anne said. Billy could only catch his breath and enter the room. -Good afternoon, Father, - Billy said. Thomas Carson was reading Billy''s drawings, his coat spread out on the table. -I wasn''t expecting to see you so early. The new comic is undoubtedly interesting, - Thomas Carson said. -Is something wrong? - Billy asked. -That''s right, Billy. Mike Richardson called on the phone not long ago and said he won''t be renewing our distribution contract for the coming years. We had agreed on a four-year term, which means until 1992. Our company will be left without a distributor, - Thomas explained. -Rejected us? There''s no reason, we have a good relationship!- Billy exclaimed, somewhat surprised. -That''s what he said, young man. He mentioned it''s due to business reasons. He fears our company might take over Dark Horse Comics and believes our series could conflict with his interests, - Thomas said. -That''s ridiculous. Did you manage to negotiate in any way? - Billy inquired. -I did, but it wasn''t very satisfactory. Mike demanded 55% of the profits, -- Thomas Carson said, his tone serious. -- Caught between a rock and a hard place, we can start selling, but after deducting 25% of the comic''s costs, it''s not enough to sustain us. - The shadow under Dark Horse Comics is over. There are some good distribution companies that we initially didn''t consider due to our limited recognition. But now, there are a few labels that might be interested in publishing our company, - Mr. Carson continued, sounding somewhat burdened. -What will happen to the proposal of expanding alongside Dark Horse Comics in Canada and the UK? - Billy asked. -Completely canceled, - Thomas replied. -What could we do? - Billy wondered. -Well, for now, let''s assume that we''ll have to do it all on our own. We can send periodic shipments to Ireland and distribute from there. Additionally, there''s Luxembourg, Malta, and Belgium. We can test in each country to see the advantages and which one is more beneficial for us, - Thomas said. -Do we have to do this, Father? I think it''s better to focus our efforts in other areas, - Billy suggested. -Why? - Thomas asked. -Father, let another company handle the distribution. It''s a risky and costly endeavor to start. However, we can open a branch in Ireland for Lux Animation, - Billy explained. Thomas Carson hesitated. He sensed that something was missing, something his son wasn''t telling him. -What''s going on, son? There''s something you''re not telling me, - Thomas said. -Father, it''s the internet. In the future, we''ll dedicate ourselves to uploading our comics digitally. Investing in factories will only lead to losses. We can open a branch for Lux Animation just to gain some visibility, - Billy said, somewhat naively. -The internet? -- Thomas questioned, clearly confused. -- What the hell are you talking about, son? - -Ah, Father, it''s that thing that would allow people to read comics digitally. Have you heard of Microsoft 3.0? It''s got some useful features. Computers will take off in about two years, and web pages will become more popular. That''s why I''m betting on those companies so much, - Billy explained. -It''s not logical, Billy. Let''s create the factories, distribute as best we can, and make money. Waiting for these machines to develop doesn''t seem like a good idea, son, - Mr. Carson said. -Don''t worry, Father. We just need a distributor. Finding a distributor in Europe is the key, - Billy said, sounding quite disappointed. Mike''s rejection perplexes him; they''ve been selling in large quantities, the company is doing well, and he''s even managed to publish his drawings. He doesn''t understand this behavior. -Mike closed the door on us, so we''d better find another one that would help. We''ll have to continue looking for opportunities, - Billy said. - What do you say, Father? Want to make another bet? - -Make a bet? I have reservations about your plans again, - Thomas questioned. -Turns out, I have a direct line to the casino that bets on sports games. We''ll bet on the Red Bulls championship. I''m certain they''ll win this year, just like Michael Jordan was the best player in the tournament, - Billy explained. -We''ll do it, but you should know that if you lose, your commitment to completing your business degree will be entirely on your shoulders, - Thomas stated. -We''ll do it. A $100,000 bet on the Red Bulls'' victory is something that''s going to happen, - Billy said. -I''ll make the arrangements and place the bet in Las Vegas, - Thomas replied. -As for distribution, Father, we just need to continue with our work, - Billy assured. -That doesn''t justify the risk. I''ll try to secure the contract for 1992 as soon as possible. It''s better to be prepared, --Thomas said. -- Oh, by the way, Billy, I received a call from your school. You missed classes. - -Yes, Father, I''m sorry. I wasn''t feeling well this morning, and the day got away from me, - Billy explained with evident remorse. -Don''t break my trust, son. I hope this won''t happen again, - Thomas warned. -It won''t, Father. Tomorrow will go on like any other day, - Billy promised. The secret war between Disney and Warner has officially begun, with them cutting off development lines of Dark Horse Comics, along with Lux Comics. ... . 76. go to the movies November 2, 1990. Meet the investment genius, Raimon. On Thursday afternoon, Billy was supposed to run from San Jose to Los Angeles. He left as soon as he could after finishing his school schedule, heading to the airport. Raimon, the new intern at the company, brought him a suit, which interestingly turned out to be his guide on this Premier trip. The movie premiered on Thursday night, and from there, he would wait to depart the following morning at 5:00 a.m. back to San Jose, in a race against time. He saw Raimon, the new intern; he was pretty big, the same height as his father, with a big belly, and long blond hair slicked to one side. He was wearing a short-sleeved camp-style shirt and blue jeans. His cheerful attitude stood out almost as much as his appearance. He greeted him quickly. -We''ll have a lot on the schedule. The premiere starts at 7:00 p.m., so you need to be there almost forty minutes early. People usually arrive beforehand to have some conversations and build relationships. There will be some individuals we need to identify, but you can skip those steps if time permits, - said Raimon, reciting the words he had memorized so well. -Well, we better not be late. Let''s stay on time, - said Billy. -Sure thing, I have the outfit you''ll wear for your meeting in the car. Your dad picked it out, - said Raimon. -Let''s go, - said Billy, stepping into the truck that his dad had arranged for today. -Come on, kid. We''ve got some time before the flight takes off. Take it easy, - said Raimon. -Kid! You''re 24 and haven''t finished college yet, - said Billy. -Haha, that''s ten years older than you, little Billy, - said Raimon, energetically. He tends to be the loudmouth of the company. But he undoubtedly passed the approval of his father, Mr. Cloud, and Anne. He must have some skills that he''s still unaware of. -Hey! Anne crossed the line,---said Billy. ---I think we''ll double the overtime hours next month. Christmas won''t have a break; we''ll be working non-stop.- Billy put on a sly smile and gave him a side glance. The main road had almost no traffic. -How is it possible? It''s Christmas, the most beautiful time of the year. They should throw a company party, and have Dungeons and Dragons competitions. It would improve the atmosphere, you know, having fun is necessary once in a while, - said Raimon. -Well, Raimon, what a surprise. You can drop a suggestion in the mailbox, write an article about why we need a year-end party, - said Billy sarcastically. -Sure thing. I might write a ten-page essay, all for the good of the company, - Raimon happily replied. Billy could only laugh at Raimon''s cheerful gestures. The guy was funny in his own way, with his unique speech patterns. His overall upbeat demeanor was quite evident in most situations. -What did you say that got you hired at the company? - Billy asked curiously. -Well, it was my passion for comics. I always wanted to be part of the comic industry. I''m a happy man, a terrible artist though. That was one of the most frustrating moments of my life. So, I listened to my father. I thought, why not study business administration and economics to make them happy and be part of the American capital? While studying at Stanford, I aimed to be part of Wall Street or a recognized banker. Numbers are easy, but everything changed when I got an offer to join the Lux Comics group. It was much better than being a Wall Street vampire or a depressed banker, - Raimon explained. -How do you expect to contribute to the industry if you can''t draw? - Billy questioned. -By amassing wealth and running my own comic company, - Raimon replied. -But now it''s different. You can start from scratch here at Lux Comics. The company has potential. You create great work. I can become your business advisor. And there''s something about ''#$28329eQ'') - Raimon rushed his words, and Billy couldn''t make out anything. -So, how will you provide that support? - Billy asked. -Well, statistically, I''m really good. Anne has me analyzing the market. I''ve seen your investments and noticed your confidence in the tech industry and newly established companies. I''ll take care of your portfolio and scout good investments for now. I''ll help you grow your money, and in return, you''ll reward me with nice bonuses, opportunities, and promotions, - Raimon explained. >>On the other hand, you''ll allow me to read your comics before they''re published. I''ll also have the power to share my opinions a bit, you know. It wouldn''t hurt to be a comic advisor, helping you solve your creative blocks. I even have several ideas within the company. And then, I''ll be your right-hand man when you become famous. People will say, ''He can''t do it without Raimon. Oh, Raimon is awesome! He''s the best guy in the world, and I''m going to marry Madonna, - Raimon laughed. -That''s why you came with me to watch Terminator, huh? Anne took pity on you and decided you should see the premiere of Terminator 2. They''re even paying you. I don''t think we should spend your extra hours, - Billy said. -Suffer, kid. Do what you love; it''s the job of my life, - Raimon said. -I can see that, - Billy replied, surprised. -Because it''s the job of my life. I''ve memorized all the important things I need to know. You know, I''m dying to see it. Even though Anne mentioned you were the scriptwriter and James Cameron stuck to the comic, I still want to be surprised. As a loyal company employee, I''ve bought all the volumes released so far. Believe me, I have ideas for the next chapters. To see a comic on the big screen or television with your skills is possible. After all, that''s your ultimate plan. Just let old Raimon handle it, - the portly man said cheerfully to Billy. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. -Well, I''ll do my best to meet your expectations, - Billy said. -Hahaha, I made you nervous, didn''t I? Anne mentioned not talking too much, but I couldn''t hold back. Two months in the company is my limit, - Raimon said. -I''m not nervous. I didn''t expect you to have such a detailed plan on how to become part of the company. What''s this about being an advisor? - Billy asked. -Well, I didn''t know anything until they hired me. You guys have a strict confidentiality policy. I''ve seen the policies, and most of your financial moves are gray or dark. Like that confidentiality contract. You guys are paranoid, - Raimon said. >>But I think, with all my ideas focused on my nerd abilities, I have a skill. I can remember all the details of a series I read. Even in my second year of high school, I memorized all the rules of the Dungeons and Dragons club. The Lugaanica setting was quite simple. Now, I''m everything my father wants, and I''m working in what I want, - Raimon concluded. -Well, my father has always been very serious about what he does, - Billy said. -He''s similar to my father, all grumpy. He hired me when he found out I was from Stanford. He wants you to study there and all that jazz. At one point, I thought, ''Alright, everyone wants their kid to go to a good university.'' But damn, you''re the creator of Lux Comics. Go to CalArts, do whatever you want. You''re a legend among readers. You have the money to retire, - Raimon said. -Tell that to my father, - Billy said. -I understand, buddy. Mine''s a jerk too. He doesn''t like anything that doesn''t align with his way of thinking. In the end, I declined, but with your talent, he''ll understand sooner or later my friend, - Raimon said. -You''re one with your dreams, - Billy commented. - What was your plan? - he asked. -Are you talking about after Wall Street? - Raimon countered. -Yeah, after you''ve made enough money, - Billy said. -I didn''t think about it. Sometimes investing becomes a way of life. My father has been in the banking system his whole life. He has enough money to retire, but the old man still religiously goes to work every day. I hated him for that for many years. My mother enjoyed the good life, and I immersed myself in reading comics. Maybe invest, buy a number 1 of Superman, - Raimon said, more thoughtfully, reflecting. -But now you can fulfill your dream, - Billy said. -Ahhh, yes, of course. Now, let''s talk about the important stuff. Can you get me Linda Hamilton''s autograph? I''d forget my episodes of sadness, - Raimon burst into laughter, gripping the steering wheel, stretching his neck. His plump arms adorned with a fine silver watch were characteristic of his cheerful and luxurious demeanor. -I''ll do my best, - Billy assured. Raimon looked at him with undeniable seriousness. -It''s a good idea. It would be great to get James Cameron''s and Dolph Lundgren''s autographs too,- Raimon said. -Three?- Billy questioned. -Yeah, you know, one from James Cameron and one from John Connor, - Raimon said, who knew the details of the new Terminator 2: Judgment Day movie inside out. -You added more characters, - Billy noted. -Come on, don''t be boring, - Raimon said. - I''ve never asked you for anything. - -I''ll do what I can, - Billy replied. -Oh, I''m lucky. I''ll call Rupert; he''ll be dying to hear about my new gains. I''ll add it to my secret collection. You know, Billy, in my 24 years, I''ve collected luxury items, but this is a favor that very few can truly understand, - Raimon said, joyfully groaning. -Well, just focus on doing a good job, and we''ll be even, - Billy said. -Haha, I''ll do such a good job that you''ll get me a date with Princess Leia, Han Solo, and Luke Skywalker, - Raimon joked. -Wouldn''t it be easier with George Lucas? - Billy suggested. -Well, that would be fantastic, - Raimon said. Humming the Star Wars melody to himself. -Look, we''ve arrived at the airport. I''ll call your father. We''ll park the truck in the exclusive travelers'' parking area. We''ll pick it up tomorrow. I''ll run errands while you find a place to change. See you at the food court. Grab something to eat if I''m taking too long, - Raimon explained. -Food court got it, -Billy confirmed. -That sounds great, - Raimon replied, looking sweaty and rushed. He had exactly 40 minutes to finish all the paperwork. Billy hurried through the airport, finding a small room to change into the two-piece blue suit with a red tie and brown leather shoes. The room was suddenly invaded by a cleaning lady who shooed him out as soon as she saw him. Billy dashed away as the woman started shouting about the private room. He adjusted his tie. The airport was bustling, even though it was a Thursday. Many men were rushing around, some running, others speaking furiously on their cell phones. It was chaos. He spotted Raimon sitting at a table, holding a paper in his hands. Billy greeted him with a wave. -Billy, over here, - Raimon said. - Damn, man, you look good. If I could look half as good, Lisa wouldn''t have kicked me to the curb. - -Who''s Lisa? - the boy questioned. -Ahhhh, the woman I had a crush on all through high school. When I finally mustered the courage to ask her to the dance, she politely rejected me. You know, it''s even worse that she didn''t laugh at me. She was so scared when I asked her. I think she hyperventilated, - Raimon recalled. The awkward silence couldn''t be avoided. Billy had no idea. -What did you order to eat? - Billy asked. -Burgers, yours without onions. Your dad could''ve mentioned you don''t like onions, - Raimon said, rushing off to collect the burgers. Clearly, he ordered way more food than expected. It was quite a feast. -Well, we have twenty-five minutes to finish eating, - Raimon announced, pulling a small pocket watch from his pocket and setting a timer for 25 minutes. -If you don''t mind, I prefer not to talk while eating, - Raimon added, digging into the meal voraciously. Burgers, sauces, fries, nuggets, and soda, he attacked them all. Billy lost his appetite just watching him eat. -Are you going to eat your nuggets? - Raimon asked, a bit shyly. -Go ahead, my friend, - Billy replied, surprised. -Thanks, - Raimon replied briefly, savoring the dishes. Ten minutes passed, and Raimon had already finished his meal. -What a great meal! Fatburger''s burgers are the best you can have, - Raimon said, a gleeful expression on his face. -It''s my first time trying them. Are they good? - Billy inquired. -Goodness gracious! Do you live under a rock? You should''ve said so earlier. I would''ve ordered the ''for the heavyweights'' special. No problem, I''ll fix your food issues. I''ll take you to a food fair you''ll never forget, - Raimon said, thumping his chest. -My days are pretty busy, - Billy mentioned. -I know, but don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything, - Raimon assured. His eyebrows furrowed comically, his face was remarkably expressive. -Well, we''ll do everything we can. Let''s go before we miss the flight! - Billy urged. -Sure, just let me finish your fries. It''s a crime not to finish such good food, - Raimon said. The arrival in Los Angeles was much smoother than previous times; there were no delays this time. The airline operated like a metronome, functioning with precision. They headed to the Cineplex Odeon Century Plaza in Los Angeles. They entered using the pass provided by Jim Waitt, bypassing the red carpet event. James Cameron was seen closely accompanied by Linda Hamilton and Edward Furlong (John Connor). Billy was in the lobby, waiting for permission to enter the screening. ... patreon.com/vin_modeus12 follow me on Patreon, this series is currently in its 101st chapter. - but I will post up to 105 today or tomorrow, have a good week everyone. thanks for your comments to develop the series are welcome, and I have learned many things from it. 77. go to the movies (2) They began to allow people to enter the theater. Billy entered with Raimon, who was nervously trying to keep everything in order. He maintained his composure as best as he could as if he were someone else. Since they met in San Jose, he was dressed in jeans and a button-down shirt, quite different from the many hoodies he used to wear. The movie started with a bang, and immediately, he noticed the first change: a machine connected to a computer displayed a green face, and a human face took over, with a robotic voice commanding the execution of file 37b-2 to eradicate the human race. There was a paradoxical and different scene, yet it gave Billy an impressive feeling. It contained intriguing details that kept him intrigued. Dolph Lundgren''s entrance was epic, almost as much as in the first film. How did Cameron cover for the absence of superstar Arnold? With the meticulousness of someone who could do everything that Arnold did. Lundgren''s rugged appearance was impressive. The Swede had his signature and combined with Cameron''s touch, it provided certain details of a smoother approach compared to Schwarzenegger. The following scenes continued Cameron''s charm ¨C how to create a film that holds the audience''s attention for two hours without losing them. Linda Hamilton''s story is presented in a much stronger way, from a women''s prison to a center for help with violent and crazy behavior. It''s undoubtedly a plot with a different character, but essentially the same. Even the famous line "Hasta la vista, baby" makes an appearance, eliciting a surprised groan from the audience. The development of the cyberpunk element that Billy introduced into the script, given to Cameron, is marked by a series of surprising details, causing multiple dissonances for Billy. Dr. Miles Dyson, who was responsible for the revolutionary project for humanity''s future, is turned into a robot by the machines after numerous experiments. He becomes one of the major brains behind the operation. This time, the T-1000 follows commands issued by Miles Dyson. However, the T-800 possesses this valuable information and lures the T-1000 into a trap, explaining the future to Miles Dyson. Initially, he denies it, but later accepts it and helps to avert Judgment Day, creating suspense that the original movie lacked. Everything culminates in a chilling ending, where John Connor alludes to his role as a leader, embracing his responsibilities as the future head of the revolution against the machines. This leads to T-1000 gravely injuring him, but he is saved by the T-800, Dolph Lundgren, in a final sacrifice. At the end of the movie, John Connor wakes up in the hospital and doesn''t find his mother. The police arrive with Miles Dyson, the scientist behind the Skynet project, who seems changed, different. His testimony leads to his conviction to a juvenile correctional facility, where his determination is strengthened to lead the life he desires. He is set to fight against the machine, Miles Dyson, who was operated on by the T-1000 before the events as a backup plan in case something went wrong ¨C a detail not so evident in the film. The movie ends with a surprise twist by Billy, appreciating Cameron''s innovation. Could a third movie be in the works? Everything is left to the imagination, but the audience doesn''t hold back. Applause begins to echo through the theater. Notifications start coming in for Billy one after another. -Emotion point acquired: +37 -Appreciation point: +13 -Admiration point: +6 -Emotion point: +31 ... These notifications start repeating almost simultaneously for about a minute, and Billy is surprised. He''s never had such a flood of notifications before. What''s the reason? He doesn''t know yet, but the disproportionately increasing points are telling. [395] Available points. To raise his drawing skill from 24.00 to 25.00 points, he needs 100 points. However, considering his interpretation skill is at 20.00, he needs 200 points to get to 25.00. Thus, it''s expected that he''ll have enough to reach 26.00 points. [Interpretation: 24.48 - 25.00] 152 points were spent. [Interpretation: 25.00 - 26.43] 243 points were spent. Although the skill improvement might not be tangible, the system integrates naturally linked abilities within the individual, almost like an extra talent. -What''s happening, Billy? The credits have finished rolling, - Raimon said to his right. -Yes, let''s go! We need to head to the hotel and get some rest, - Billy responded, still lost in thought. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. They exited the theater with satisfaction. The movie was particularly well-received by general audiences, who watched it as spectators. Critics, on the other hand, still delivered sharp critiques of the film. However, this time, they emphasized the plot, which veered away from the clich¨¦s of the previous life. One of the most detested points in the previous version, which critics strongly criticized, now led to a range of opinions. Some critics outright rejected the movie, while others advocated for neutrality, and some praised the new concepts introduced by Cameron. The opinions were more diverse and segmented compared to a previous life. -Billy Carson, great to see you, -Jim Waitt said, approaching Billy. Jim had arrived a bit late and wasn''t able to guide Billy through the intricate paths of his first significant event. -A pleasure to meet you in person, Raimon. We''ve only spoken on the phone, -Jim said, extending his hand to greet Raimon. -Yes, you look a bit different from what I imagined, - Raimon remarked. -Different? - Jim inquired. -Yeah, younger. You sound more mature, - Raimon explained. -Doesn''t matter. Let''s go; I''ll introduce you to someone who wants to meet you in person, - Jim suggested. In a relaxed conversation group stood James Cameron''s first wife, Ed Harris, who still hadn''t lost all his hair, David Fincher, and Dolph Lundgren. Cameron separated from the group and greeted Jim Waitt with a smile. After all, Billy''s scriptwriting abilities were one of the factors that contributed to the success of his film -Billy Carson. You''re undoubtedly younger than I imagined. My assistant mentioned your youth, but it still surprises me, - Cameron said. -A pleasure to meet you, Mr. Cameron. Thank you for the invitation; the movie was fantastic, - Billy replied sincerely, considering this movie to be better than the first. -It is. I predict it''ll make 300 million dollars, - Cameron confidently stated, considering it the best film he has made so far. -I believe it will surpass 400 million, Mr. Cameron, - Billy Carson said. James paused to look at him, his expression sharp. However, he didn''t say anything; he doubted that statement. The distribution for Terminator was handled by Tri-Star Pictures, a company acquired by Sony Corporation a year ago in the purchase from Columbia Pictures owned by Coca-Cola. Among the movies that Tri-Star has been involved in distributing are examples such as Rambo, Iron Eagle, Short Circuit, Mountains of the Moon, Air America, and Terminator. Laurie MacDonald, currently working as an executive at Sony Pictures, who is about to leave the company, greeted James Cameron, whom she recognized as a Tri-Star executive. -Excuse me for a moment, Billy. I need to talk to Ms. Laurie. But, Jim, introduce him to Dolph and David, - Cameron said, addressing the woman at a nearby table. -Well, it''s his night. Many executives want to talk to him. Come on, meet Dolph; he''s similar to you, and this time he''s just starting his career. Last year, he was in The Punisher with Marvel. Don''t be fooled by his muscles; he''s a very intelligent guy, - Jim explained. He''s not wrong; Lundgren speaks six languages ¨C Swedish, English, German, French, and Spanish. He holds a master''s degree in chemical engineering, as well as a mathematics degree under the Fullbright program. He has one of the most impressive resumes among Hollywood stars. -Dolph, David, and Ms. Bigelow, this is Billy, one of my clients and the screenwriter for Terminator, -Jim introduced. -Jim had mentioned a few things about you, - the six-foot giant responded, towering over Billy. -A pleasure, sir, - Billy said, feeling quite small next to the man. -Call me Hans, - the man said. David Fincher stepped aside; he''s not a very talkative person. Even though he''s close in age to Dolph, he looks much younger than his actual age. However, he extended his hand to Billy. -A pleasure, sir, - Billy replied to him. -The pleasure is mine. I had the opportunity to discuss the complexity of the film, but I gave much credit to your rule of suspending the closed ending for one open to interpretation, - David said. -Wow! Ahhh... I tried to build a web of lies. The protagonist hopes to end the world''s end; it''s just an illusion, - Billy said. "I considered the same, although I would focus on the allegorical message of the mind and immaterial properties," David said. Surprising Billy with his acute insight, there''s a lot in that sentence, and he could only grasp it on a superficial level. Is this the power of directors? There''s certainly a touch of Ghost in the Shell involved. -You give me too much credit. I don''t think I can come up with such acute scenarios, - Billy responded. -Well, it''s something interesting. I read the comic, and your philosophical nuances run deep. Maybe you just need a bit more reading to better evaluate your content, - David said. -I''ll take that into account, sir, - Billy said. -No problem. - Billy felt Raimon''s penetrating gaze and knew he would have to start asking for autographs, putting aside their deep film discussion. He almost felt like they were calibrating him. He would start with Linda Hamilton, who was alone at the bar, giving unpleasant looks to James Cameron''s current wife, who returned them with equal intensity, engaged in a stare-down. -Excuse me, Mrs. Hamilton, would you be willing to sign my comic? - Billy said. Linda Hamilton didn''t pay much attention and signed the book effortlessly on the back cover. -Thank you, -Billy said, leaving the place feeling a bit embarrassed. -You''re welcome, kid, - Linda murmured. The next one was John Connor himself. There''s no one better than someone of a similar age. At his side was an adult, perhaps his father or guardian, Billy speculated, or maybe his agent. -What''s up, man? - Edward Furlong said as he saw Billy approaching. -Could you give me an autograph? -Billy asked, showing him the comic. Edward seemed surprised, and his chest puffed up. -Sure, man. This is the first time I''m doing this,- he happily said. Copying his name in fine, circular-touched cursive that crossed the middle. -Thanks, buddy, - Billy said. -No problem, - the guy who was just a year younger than Billy replied. -That''s enough, - Billy thought, bidding farewell to the guy, handing the comic to Raimon, who clutched it to his chest like a schoolgirl. But he didn''t say much more than a "thank you." -Let''s say goodbye to Jim and the others. I have to get up early for school tomorrow, - Billy said. -Sure, I''ll get the car ready, - Raimon said. Billy bid farewell to Jim, David, and Dolph. -You can tell Cameron I''m heading to bed. He''s in a meeting with the executives; I don''t think he''ll be leaving early. Take care, Billy, I''ll be in touch with your company, - Jim said. "Thanks," Billy said. He left with Raimon in the rental car near the airport. ... ... 78. Id Software. Everywhere in the city of Kansas, you can spot posters for the new advertising campaign that Lux Comics wants to create in collaboration with the incredible "Future" programmers from ID Software. From billboards, posters, and flyers, to radio advertisements. Concentrating advertising in a city is much easier than in a country. Agreements have been reached with all three newspapers in Kansas regarding the Lux Comics flyers. Gaining popularity in newspapers with smaller economic quotas is not an issue. Many cheerful young people who are familiar with Lux Comics are eager to learn the programming requirements for creating a video game, but very few meet those requirements, as they need programming talent that''s above the ordinary. They aim to develop specialized 3D video games based on the Doom series and a new specialized series for games. The poster is undoubtedly unique, featuring Colonel Cofellete on the cover in his marine suit, portrayed as an allegorical warrior against the devil''s cult. There has been much applause from the computer communities. Even Mr. Carson, upon seeing the minimal investment required compared to other franchises, decided to listen to his son and established Id Software, which is the third company created by Billy and his father. In the state of Texas, in the city of Dallas, there is an exceptionally skilled game creator. Among them is a married couple, both graduates of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. They are the Rilley couple, Alexa and Brian. Known in the engineering faculty, they took a computer science course. They have been dedicated to software development, but computers were not as popular as they had hoped during this era. As a result, they work part-time, working hard to earn their daily bread. However, the fantastic opportunity to win $10,000 is something they cannot pass up. The poster of Colonel Cofellete lay on the cluttered table amidst the chaos of the entire room, with two desks laden with computer equipment. -Sweetheart, we have everything we need to win. We''ve been in the market for eight years. With our skills, we can secure a job and a $10,000 bonus. - Brian said, noticing the evident stress in his wife Alexa''s eyes. -I understand, but our focus is directed towards software as a computing model. We make sure computers run properly. Creating a game is something I find challenging. Brian, I get your enthusiasm but don''t expect too much from me. - Alexa replied. -All I want is to make it through the month without worrying about sales. I want to buy a house, I want us to have space, improve the car we have. - Brian said, his tone serious. -Well, let''s get to work. I''m figuring out how they made the game. I''ve already mastered the Mario Bros. commands, but I want to look at other shooting games. - Alexa said. -I''m working on how to make the characters function, dear. You focus on solving the shooting mechanism. We''ll make the whole game work the best we can. - Brian replied. -I''ll call Biggins to help us with the game creation software. He owes us a favor. We''ll duplicate it and build from there for the presentation. - Alexia suggested. -You''re a genius! We''ll duplicate it and create an improved model with different technical designs. - Brian exclaimed. In his moment of excitement, he paused to look around the apartment. It was a total mess. They hadn''t eaten since 9 in the morning, and it was almost dusk. -I think we need to tidy up and have something delicious to eat. - Brian suggested, embracing his wife. It had been a tough moment for both of them. In a different location, two unhappy young people from their company, SowfDisk, after a long day of work, are seated in a pizza place near their workplace. They''re both disheartened by the cold corporate environment. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. -Come on, Romero. The company is a disaster. Those damn games they assign us to make by order are worse than "Atari Duss" games. - John Carmack said. -Friend, getting a job in this field isn''t easy. My mom is a housewife, and she needs me to help pay the bills. If I lose my job, I''ll have to work in construction with my cousins. These arms can''t lift anything. - John Romero replied. -We don''t have problems. It''s just a bit of assembling. The competition is on a Saturday. If we lose, we lose a few hours. If we win, it''s 10,000 bucks, and they guarantee a job for $800 a week, Monday to Friday. We''ll make our games that aren''t junk. There''s creativity, my friend. You and I will create great games. - Carmack said. -But... - Romero started. -No "buts." We lose, we go back to the company on Monday morning. - Carmack declared. -Alright, we''ll participate in that competition. Let''s practice the specifications. You buy the pizza. I''m broke. - Romero said. -Yes! - Carmack said happily. Thomas Carsen was crunching the numbers with Anne. The $10,000 first prize, the $1,300 rent for the small space, $20,000 for posters and distribution in newspapers and various platforms, another $20,000 for radio ads, and $20,000 for the billboard in the city center. Among the many issues was the allocation of potential salaries. They planned to hire a group of five people for a monthly salary of $3,600, which was quite high. However, the programming team was necessary. The graphic designer was Billy, and some members of Pixar were happy to help in any way they could. -It''s quite an expense. This has been the most costly to create so far. The advertising campaigns are something we should have implemented for the hamburgers. - Anne commented. -Billy is excited about this company. Business is going well, and we might have a contract sorted out in the next few weeks. But I agree, the advertising campaigns aren''t so bad. - Thomas replied. -An ambitious gamble, one of the most ambitious that Billy has taken on in recent years. - Anne said. -I agree, but the kid has so much passion when he talks about the 3D video game project. He''s completely confident in the company''s success. I''m even surprised by his unwavering confidence. - Thomas Carson said, adjusting his reading glasses with a spark in his eyes. -What will you do about the tournament? Someone has to attend. Billy has acting classes until May this year. - Anne asked. -No problem, I''ll be in New York around those dates. It''s just an hour''s flight from Dallas to New York at most. Besides, my father will help me with the arrangements. He''ll manage the place with the help of some of his retired friends, all to escape from my mother''s clutches. - Thomas said, smiling at his father''s antics. -Billy''s grandfather, then... Everything is planned. - Anne commented. -Richard Carson, loves Billy, he''s the favorite in the family. - Thomas said. - Even my mother, who''s usually unpleasant with everyone, has a fondness for him. Everyone sees his passion, intelligence, talent... He''s a genius that leaves people in awe. He called me a while ago to praise Billy''s drawings. Mother isn''t a shallow person. - Anne''s intense gaze got lost in the echoes of the conversation. -I hope he succeeds as much as this company. - Anne said. -I hope the same. - Billy said, entering the room. He was dressed in a gray suit, and his demeanor suggested he was in a very good mood. -The game will succeed almost as much as my comic company. The first designs for the winter season of Lux Comics are already printed. - Billy said. He showed them three designs for the November and December releases. -Wow, they''re amazing. - Anne exclaimed. -Well, Raimon has been engrossed in the room reading comics. He suggested they''re somewhat childish, but he did enjoy Doom. - Billy said. -Why are you dressed in a suit, son? - Mr. Carson asked. -Ah, well, I''m adopting the style of wearing suits. As you say, an elegant man is someone who knows how to dress properly. - Billy said. -I''m glad to hear that. The suit fits you perfectly. You took less time than I expected at the acting course. - Thomas said. -Well, today was mostly theoretical work, a workshop, and some short activities. I came as soon as I could. - Billy explained. -Come here, son, read the financial accounts of your new company. I''ve certified everything I could, I have the records, and bank statements here and here. - Thomas said. In the records, the total spent so far was marked at $88,345. -We''ve gone all out with this company. - Billy remarked. -Well, I hope we''ll recoup the money. - Thomas said. Billy could only nod. He needs more ways to earn money automatically. Is the lottery partially impossible? He has to keep working as much as he can. [1] A company that sold packaged games as suscripti¨®n. This is where the geniuses who created Doom worked. Honestly, these guys perfected the first-person shooter model to unparalleled levels for the time. They are geniuses, creating the first shooter in the video game industry. I have an attached file, about the poster they created to promote the new video game company. ... 79. Companies. Raimon delivered on his promise about the work. After the premiere, he was able to proudly show off his prized collection of autographs from the newly released movie Terminator to all his friends. He was very proud of it. Right beside that, there was a Spider-Man comic, signed by Steve Ditko, the artist of Spider-Man. In his spare hours of sleep-deprived time, he reviewed all the financial analyses regarding the T-box burger stand from its establishment in February of that year, to its rapid growth in San Jose. He looked at the burger cart project, and on that occasion, the sales margin exceeded all the months since opening. The issues noted by Jack Comman about the cart were safety risks, the limited storage space for materials, and the zero times, which are periods when the cart doesn''t make any sales. Next, he examined the delivery system, and he found an emerging system with just two deliveries per day. As he looked into this, he consulted the university''s database to understand how food deliveries worked in different establishments. He stumbled upon a student thesis about the market, which surveyed 2000 people and revealed that people often choose food delivery based on three factors: franchise popularity, delivery time, and ease of contact. The timing for deliveries tends to vary, but the period between 5:00 PM and 9:00 PM is when people typically order food. He reviewed all the locations in San Jose to determine the most advantageous ones. Only San Francisco seems to meet the market''s needs, but there are very few available spaces, or the entry cost is so high that it''s not worth it. Late into the night, he delved into all the new data about the toy store. With limited samples, he briefly skimmed through the Yellow Pages to find out how many toy stores were in the San Jose area. To his surprise, there were more than he had expected. The strong sector seemed to be within shopping malls. He called a friend who worked at a video game store, almost at midnight and asked for some important details about the delivery pace and the sales of certain toys. He made it clear to his friend about the challenges of running a toy store, mentioning that theft is somewhat common among kids and some tend to vandalize things. He concluded that only the regular customers end up spending something in the store. Amidst numbers and analyses, he dozed off at his desk. Raimon dashed out of his apartment when he realized it was 8:30 in the morning. He was running late for work again; it''s already his third time this month. As he took a quick shower, his printer was busy spitting out all the analyses he had worked on during the night. After a refreshing shower, he organized his papers, put on his hoodie, applied some lotion, and rushed out of his bachelor apartment to head to work. His parents are from Montana, but he came to California specifically to study, and by chance ended up working at Lux Comics. He doesn''t miss Montana too much, maybe just his mother''s home-cooked meals or the Sunday barbecues while talking to his father about politics and business. -Sorry, I''m late,- Raimon panted as he entered the office, looking sweaty and flustered. -Come in, Mr. Raimon. Miss Anne arrived half an hour ago, - Mario, the security guard of the parking lot and the company, informed him. He was accompanied by two other security personnel hired from a security company. -Damn, it''s so unbearable, - Raimon muttered as he entered the office. He was already exhausted, and the day was just beginning. -Raimon, great to see you. You''re later than I expected, - Anne said. -I''m sorry for being late. I have some reports that I worked on last night. If you could read them, I''d appreciate it. I put in a lot of effort, - Raimon explained. I handed over two blue folders, one for the T-Box Burgers franchise and the other for Toys and Comics. Each franchise had growth limits, and the analyses were extensive enough to leave his entrepreneurship project professor speechless. -I''ll read these. However, I''ll leave you with some work too. Organize the accounts with Dotmar Company. They''re Canadian and supply us with 100% of the paper we use. Look into placing a large order. We need a ton of paper, and prices decrease based on the quantity. We have a two-year loyalty agreement, so make use of it. I''ll send you all the documents in a moment, - Anne instructed. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. -Sure, it''s not like I have to deal with Billy''s investment accounts, - Raimon mumbled. -Well, I thought Linda Hamilton''s autograph was enough to keep you motivated,- Anne responded. Raimon could only shrug his shoulders. Billy was a tattletale. -Alright, I''ll focus on placing the order with suppliers. Can you send me the manual for commercial procurement from suppliers? - Raimon asked. -Of course, check the filing cabinet. Ask Mr. Gorman to provide you with the formats, - Anne replied. -Great, I''ll request the files. - In the depths of the filing cabinet, shelves were brimming with comics, black folders, and files documenting the company''s history along with its various branches. Raimon walked in and checked the forms, clearly displaying signs of fatigue in his gestures. Fortunately, the files were a few months old, but the procurement from suppliers is handled according to regulations set by a specialized organization in business creation. They handle all the necessary procedures to structure newly formed companies. Raimon began processing the supplier procedures, aiming to gain some points. He glanced at the warehouses, which were filled with offset paper. They were completely stocked with paper; he even hesitated to place the order. However, Anne was the one in charge, and ordering a ton of paper in cubic proportions would fill the warehouse to the ceiling. After calculating the numbers, considering the amount of comics sold, it seemed likely that they would indeed need to make the order. -Anne, the forms are ready. We got a 20% discount for placing regular orders. I found that signing an annual supply contract would be better, but the 20% discount should suffice. My proposal is a supply order of 300 kilograms per year, which is the minimum viable for the company. Here are the documents for the potential contract and the forms, - Raimon explained. -Perfect, I''ll make the arrangements. Now, go and review those investments. Billy will be purchasing shares, bringing in some extra funds, and we''ll free up the accounts, - Anne said. -I''ll review the accounts as thoroughly as possible. If the stock purchases are made,- Raimon responded. He reviewed the relevant accounts and was surprised at the wealth these guys held. They had a total of 37,700 shares in Coca-Cola Company, 271,067 shares in the technology and communications company WorldCom, 368,653 shares in Microsoft, 156,326 shares in Apple, 168,258 shares in Walmart, 24,000 shares in McDonald''s, and finally, 80,000 shares in Home Depot. The financial returns amounted to $445,342 for March. -What a massive investment,- Raimon thought. Billy''s recommendations included increasing WorldCom to 400,000 shares. Apple, despite its year-over-year decline, had various business challenges. They aimed to keep buying shares until they reached 300,000. Additionally, Billy wanted shares in Home Depot and Walmart. He planned to acquire new shares from IBM, General Electric, and Intel. Raimon would also add a bit more to Coca-Cola Company and Capcom. Having some extra credits in a company doing business with them was considered healthy. Capcom didn''t have an overly high price. All these investments were risky, though. While some companies seemed questionable, that''s just how stocks work. You have to wait and see if the company thrives, fluctuates, or goes under. In the distance, Anne''s shouts could be heard as she spoke with a state employee. Raimon approached Mr. Cloud to listen in behind the doors. Anne wasn''t the type of person to display that kind of temper. -What happened? - Raimon asked through the door. -It seems we were fined at T-box Burger. The fine form says it''s for having dirty pans,- Mr. Cloud explained. -What does that mean? - Raimon questioned. -It means we were fined quite harshly. Thomas will handle appealing the fine, but Anne is quite upset about it. They scheduled an inspection for the factory in 15 days. This is the first one we''ve had in 2 years. Our taxes are paid, and we comply with all the rules. Thomas even intervened to fulfill some additional quality requirements in other states, - Mr. Cloud responded. -So, Anne''s fury is directed at...? - Raimon inquired. -At the state, - Cloud said. - Thomas will challenge the fine. - -It seems Mr. Carson is dangerous, - Raimon joked. Mr. Cloud remained completely serious, his demeanor unchanged. Raimon could only swallow his jest. -He was recently promoted to partner at a significant city law firm. He''s brought unexpected profits to the firm, so he has the backing of a law firm. That could be a good thing, - Cloud explained. -Lawyers tend to be cunning, - Raimon remarked. -Where does that leave us then? - Raimon asked again. -Well, we''ll have to continue with our work, - Cloud replied. -I''ve already finished my tasks, - Raimon said. -I even helped with some paperwork. I''m going to talk to Anne about a few matters, but she''s very furious. I think the machinery is in order. I''m going to beat Billy''s paintball record. - -I assume all the files are on my desk, - Mr. Cloud said. -Of course, on your desk. If you''ll excuse me, I have a record to beat, - Raimon said. -I''ll have new documents for you in two hours, - Mr. Cloud said. Raimon headed to the arcade area. There were four machines: one for Paintball, Mario Bros., Street Fighter, and Pac-Man. It was enough to unwind during the company''s free moments, all placed at Billy''s request, along with a Coca-Cola fridge for the employees. ... 80. Stay with Nike.
November 16. Phillip Knight was in his office reviewing financial statements, and the new Slam Dunk-designed sneakers have generated significant sales. Michael Jordan himself surprisingly declared the series fantastic and agreed to use the comic''s sneakers as part of the advertising campaign. The Slam Drunk manga has a solid base of sports enthusiasts and is the top-selling comic in most states. However, the ghost report is particularly overwhelming in large cities, causing a disparity in sales that has been gradually narrowing. The use of some superstars has led to substantial profits for the company. Even the distribution of cards has caused a certain sensation within the company. Players are surprisingly eager to appear in Billy''s designs. Moreover, some teams have approached for a collaboration with Nike. Behind the scenes, the NBA wants to create its cards for sale. This is a total success! Peter Ruppert hit the negotiations for that small comic company perfectly. He''s even surprised by the quality of the artwork, from the intricate details to the captivating story. Why hadn''t anyone focused on bringing a good basketball story to the basketball country? He has no idea, but joining forces has been satisfying for the company. -Amanda, a pleasure. Have Ruppert contact me. - said Philip Knight, speaking on the phone in his office. He''s very pleased with the company''s growth for this year. -Sir, he''s currently in negotiations. Yesterday''s meeting was canceled due to some issues. He left a note that he''ll call as soon as the contract is finalized. - said Amanda. -In that case, please apologize for the inconvenience and let no one call me until after lunch. - said Philip. The commercial agreement between Nike and Lux Comics officially closes today, in the same location as before: The Saint Claire, the historic hotel located in downtown San Jose, near the San Jose Diridon Station. Billy doesn''t come to such elegant places very often, but he can say that the social relationship between the parties is better positioned now than it was two years ago. -Thomas, great to see you. - said Peter Rupp. He was accompanied by an unfamiliar young man. Previously, he was accompanied by Thomas Clarke, who joined him in the last meeting. Life''s twists and turns happen quickly, and now Thomas Clarke is handling different matters in the company. -Pleasure to see you again, Peter, and sir... - -Liam Wight. - the young man said. -Pleasure. - -Pleasure, Mr. Rupp, Mr. Wight. - said Billy. -Ah, Billy, what a pleasure to see you again. I am happily surprised by your work on the trading cards. All your efforts have brought tremendous success to the company. I want to thank you for your outstanding work. - Peter Rupp said, his white teeth almost lighting up the room. -Not at all, Mr. Rupp. I''m delighted with the relationship with Nike. The ways we''ve worked together have allowed us to grow as a company. I should thank you as well. - Billy said. Although they only earned 12% from the company-produced cards, it was enough to achieve success. One million dollars for the company from the first months of sales was well received. Moreover, the calculations for the past two months were still pending, and these are the best sales months. The commercial license was a remarkable benefit, providing salvation for the company''s rapid growth at the time. Now, it''s an active income stream that supports Billy''s occasional investments. Initially, Nike presented the business to counter Adidas in the basketball market. This market, dominated by Nike, has always been its strong point compared to its sibling company. Adidas has been competing with them in soccer (football) in Europe, as well as athletics, tennis, and running. Among these, they have a close fight, but it''s in basketball where the market favors Nike. Any move by Adidas into this market raises alarms, and even if it means losing money, in the long term, it''s more beneficial not to let them enter. Lux Comics, a progressive company that has innovated in the field of illustration, is drawing a lot of attention. Now, its sales aren''t just good; it has become a social cornerstone for attracting more teams, players, and consumers. -Perfect. Management will cover the manufacturing costs. Anne has sent the lists, and the funds have already been approved for another batch of two million cards. She wants to sell them in some European stores. - said Peter Ruppe. -That''s fantastic, but sir, I think we should go for three million. - said Billy. -Isn''t that another way to make money? - Peter Rupp playfully questioned. -Not at all, I predict that there will be higher sales in the United States, and we can sell the cards. Lux Comics will keep the surplus if sales aren''t satisfactory. - said Billy. -I agree. For now, there''s approval for two million units, but based on how sales progress in the coming months, we can place another order. - said Peter Rupp. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. -Don''t worry, I''ll expand the cards a bit, to 300 designs. This can only be done once. If we go beyond 300 designs, I can''t guarantee profit. - said Billy. -Expand? - -Yes, I want to feature future stars from the past, include some characters from Slam Dunk, and create some imaginary street teams using available players. To add some fun to the cards, after all, kids are a part of the market. - said Billy. -How would you achieve this fun? - Peter Rupp questioned. -Different themes. Street basketball is one, along with some others like NBA competitions, top scorers, and best three-point shooters, adding a bit of science to the cards. - Billy said. -Yes, I believe that''s a wise decision. - said Peter Rupp. -So, the new contract between our companies is based on collaboration. How will it be done this time... - said Billy. -This time, we''ll run a better joint campaign. I hope our collaboration will improve. Before we proceed, I want to know certain necessary conditions for our work. - said Peter Rupp. He extended his hand to signal a waiter. Five minutes later, a bottle of wine with three glasses arrived. Billy ordered a cheeseburger and a Coca-Cola, sticking to the tradition. -Well, since we''re on the subject. - Thomas said. - Tell us what conditions you''ve set this time. -We want to create a clothing line so that our basketball stars can promote the brand, along with other sponsored athletes we have now. How strong are your clothing design skills? We''re unsure, which is why we''ll bring in specialists to help integrate your comic into our clothing. One of our top players even requested a unique and special design from you. - Peter Rupp said. -I have very limited knowledge of clothing design, sir, but I''m skilled at drawing. With some assistance, it''s possible to create an original clothing line. - Billy said confidently, his drawing abilities on the rise. -That''s why we''re asking for your collaboration. Your comic is particularly popular among young people aspiring to be basketball players. Our sales have increased from 3% to 7% in all our stores. With your comic, we''ll generate demand for our clothing brand among teenagers, children, youths, and professionals ¨C those who want to be part of Nike, buy Nike, and live in Nike. - Peter said. -It''s possible to do. I have a few ideas. As long as I can work with the people in charge of clothing design, I can make it happen. - Billy said. -I like the sound of that. - Peter said, taking small sips from his glass of wine. -What''s next, sir? I''ve already agreed to participate in the clothing lines. - Billy said. -The terms are the same as in the previous contract, except we desire more exclusivity across the clothing line, footwear, sports consultations, and keychain products. Your ventures into animated programming caught our attention. We didn''t expect your company to have such a rapid boom. So, that would be all for us, a bit of security to prevent direct competition. - Peter said. -We can fulfill those conditions as well, as long as the advertising lines for Lux Comics are improved, we continue publishing our Slam Dunk comics in your stores, and we maintain a close relationship with Nike. I also need to add that we haven''t negotiated with any companies for a toy line yet. - Billy said. -The toy chain isn''t part of our demand line. However, we''d be happy to run some advertising campaigns with your company, as long as you''re able to assist. - Peter said. -I don''t have any more demands. Our comics alone are sufficient. - Billy said. -As for the agreement, based on our data, the licensing fee can be set at three million dollars and a 6.5% share of the product profits. Philip mentioned that this is an incentive for your company. For four years. - Peter said. -Four million dollars. - Billy said. It was the minimum limit they had negotiated with Anne and her father. One million per year. The trading cards alone brought in a bit more money, according to sales estimates. Nike''s profits have certainly surged, at least in the basketball field. -We can take it, but the payments will be staggered, two at the beginning of the activity and two at the end. - Peter said. -That''s possible if the payments are in reasonable intervals. - Billy said, calculating. He needed five million dollars to invest in Pixar. But that process could wait; for now, the profits were good. It''s already beyond the five million they''re expecting for the coming year. The moves of the wealthy are peculiar. Paying immediately is never in their playbook. Constant payment delays now serve to assert their dominant position. With Nike, such issues aren''t excessive, but they''re still present. -Of course, one million per year. We would deliver the first payment next month, and the following payments in December of each respective year. - Peter Rupp said. -That''s fair. I''m available to create the clothing line at any time, as long as you''re willing to come to San Jose. Traveling is different. In the first week of January, I can make a provisional trip, or during spring break in March. - Billy said. I see. I''ll take care of coordinating the schedules with the design team. -- Peter said, noting down the contract details in his black notebook, which was about two palms long. He wrote with a deliberate calmness. -- We''ll hire specialists to handle these designs. We''ll set up the meetings as soon as possible. - -Well, I have a busy schedule too, sir. Managing my comic company is quite complicated when you also must attend school. - Billy said. -A very good young man. My son only plays American football relentlessly and thinks about women and parties. Ah, the joys of youth! - Peter said. - Liam here is a recent honor graduate from the University of New York. - Billy paused to look at him. -What does Mr. Liam do? - Billy asked. -In my department, heachievehe company''s general sales advisor. His desk is his current occupation. He oversees the state affairs when he deems it ready. - Peter Rupp said. -Sounds laborious. I just focus on drawing the best I can. - Billy said. -Your biggest asset is your hard work, son. Drawing is earning you four million dollars. It''s not something just anyone can do. - Peter said. -Yes, sir. - Billy said. -Well, young man, we''ll conclude this meeting for now. It''s extended far beyond the available time. Have a good day. - Peter said. He was about to leave the hotel restaurant. After taking a deep sip from his wine glass. -It''s good money. With our popularity, I can''t wait to see the value that companies will put on the table for your drawings. - Thomas Carson said, pouring himself a glass of wine. And so, the second meeting with Nike ended. A four-year agreement, four million dollars with a 6.5% interest on Nike''s merchandise sales, based on the advertising designs in the comics and the work of creating the clothing line. Billy took another bite of his cheeseburger, thinking about the future of the negotiations. ... .. . I have a question, what is your ranking of Pixar movies? - What is the ranking of animated movies that you would do, with those movies?
81. Saban Enterteiment. In his quest to earn money for the near future, enough to survive in the market, Billy sought a way to address the current problems he faced due to his lack of connections. Therefore, he focused on strengthening his industry through Jim Waitt, who had a reputable status and managed to secure contacts with Saban Entertainment, a television production company responsible for creating content for various entities, mostly in collaboration with Fox. The Power Rangers hold a special place in the memories of many children. They ignited a certain warmth in people''s hearts, a franchise that generated a successful series year after year, leaving a lasting impression. The structures that make up the Power Rangers are fantastic due to their practical approach to creating the series. However, this practicality could sometimes lead to issues in terms of visual aesthetics, storytelling, and brand coherence. Billy aimed to somewhat limit the number of seasons while still aspiring to bring them back to television. Television channels were dominated by numerous significant shows in another era. Undoubtedly, the Power Rangers stood as one of the champions among Americans during the ''90s. As Billy''s goal was to bring the Power Rangers to a deeper channel, breaking away from being confined to repetitive, loosely connected stories year after year, it''s undeniable that there were great series throughout the years, but all of them could benefit from some refinement. The process was good, but it could have been better. -Thanks, Jim, for joining me in this endeavor, - Billy said. -Well, you''re about to negotiate with Saban Entertainment. It''s only fair that your agent offers you some support. If I''m going to be involved in this negotiation, I can leverage my agent activities to gain some influence, - Jim Waitt replied. -Well, having a backup is always good for me, - Billy acknowledged. Hollywood companies had a flashy way of making themselves noticed, Billy thought as he gazed at the entrance of Saban. A prominent logo adorned the front, accompanied by beautiful designs and the glass fa?ade of the Saban building. While it might be assumed that these production companies operate with large teams comprising thousands of people, the reality often involves small, focused teams. Cost savings are achieved by having a core team that can accomplish as much as possible, utilizing prefabricated sets and green screens to achieve cohesiveness. With animation studios already established, the collaborative working environment was fantastic. -This way, gentlemen, - a rather attractive blonde guide said. Billy had grown accustomed to navigating different negotiations and found himself lost in observing his surroundings. Saban Haim. A successful producer who had been in the business for a long time. He was an Israeli-American, renowned for his role as a music producer. His first venture was a music studio named Saban Records. In 1988, he co-founded Saban Entertainment, specializing in dubbing and importing anime and programs for a young audience. He was also the creator of the Power Rangers franchise, which generated substantial revenue for everyone involved, estimated at around 6 billion dollars. Over 20 years, they created 20 Power Rangers series. Simultaneously, he secured agreements to produce and distribute series such as X-Men and Spider-Man in partnership with News Corporation. In 1996, they joined forces to create Fox Family Worldwide, and the rest is history. What''s intriguing about Saban is his passionate nature, intertwined with his capitalist mindset. He champions causes he likes, turning what he enjoys into entertainment. This perhaps is one of his standout abilities ¨C a kind of x-ray vision when it comes to discerning what to do or not do to achieve success. The man, likely in his early 40s, with thick black hair combed back to highlight his broad forehead, greeted Billy and Jim Waitt with a firm handshake as they entered his office. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. -Pleasure to meet you, Billy Carson. Jim Wait, we''ve already crossed paths over the phone. Let me say, you''re quite persistent something I admire in people, - Saban Haim said, chuckling. -It''s also a pleasure to meet someone with your attributes, - Jim replied. -Please, have a seat. I''ve got the lunch hour, gentlemen, so let''s get straight to the point, - Saban Haim said, adjusting his well-fitted suit. -Of course, sir! We just need you to look at this, -Billy said, handing over the comic that would be published with Lux Comics. Despite the different storyline from the original, it included designs from the first "Mighty Morphin Power Rangers" series. The comic reading experience comprised a total of 19 series, each with 35 to 50 volumes. It began in 2016 when Boom Studios acquired the rights for comic releases and continued until Hasbro and Bandai bought the Power Rangers in 2019. The comic publication ran until 2036 when Paramount acquired the franchise and concluded the comic releases. Saban Haim quickly read through the book and raised an eyebrow at Billy. It was a good story, but it didn''t quite capture his full attention. When it came to animated productions, he preferred to focus on well-established brands like DC or Warner. -It''s interesting, but it doesn''t quite grab me, - Saban Haim said. Billy, anticipating such responses, handed him a script related to the Power Rangers franchise along with another document containing an outline for the first season of the most remembered Power Rangers series. The first season''s outline narrated the story of two beings from another planet: Zordon from the planet Eltar, trapped in the space-time continuum, and the five young warriors he chose to defend Earth against Rita. The Red Ranger and the legendary Green Ranger, Tommy Oliver, played pivotal roles. Spanning three legendary seasons, these early seasons were considered iconic. The script detailed ways to reimagine the Power Rangers series as a live-action edition. It explained various aspects, from the relatively uncomplicated costume designs to the catchy music, battle choreography, and formal storytelling. It proposed transforming the Power Rangers to give them darker forms, featuring captivating explosions and intense zord battles against villains. Billy aims to extrapolate all the seasons and create an extensive lore of ideas to support an expanding franchise. He envisions building a strong foundation over about 15 years, with the support of talented fans and his efforts. He plans to capitalize on the freshness of the franchise and the growing strength of its fan base, gradually transitioning to more elaborately worked seasons with high-quality animation. Billy explains the various ways to generate revenue from the franchise, including action figures, costumes, accessories, and all sorts of merchandise. -I must say, this is the most innovative way someone has pitched an idea to me in years. I see that you adhere to the belief that actions speak louder than words, - Saban Haim commented. -I believe that if we focus on making this franchise successful, everything will fall into place for us down the line, - Billy stated. -I''ll need to discuss this with my partner, Shuky Levi. He has a knack for developing creative ideas like this. You''ve got a fantastic idea here, young man. I don''t quite understand why you came to Saban with it, but I appreciate it, - Saban Haim said. -Well, you and your team have shown great enthusiasm for this industry. I have some insight into your endeavors to bring various franchises to television. I''m a strong advocate for producing stories in all the diverse ways that you''re striving for, - Billy replied. -I''ll have your agent follow up on the proposal. Well, I have to rush off to a lunch appointment. I made it just in time. Thank you for bringing me this news. I hope to see you again. When you''re around Los Angeles, feel free to give me a call, and we''ll set up a lunch meeting, - Saban said, handing over his phone number. -I believe I would enjoy a lunch meeting with you, Mr. Saban, - Billy replied. The proposal for creating the Power Rangers series was still a work in progress, but the seed had been planted. Live-action series were well-liked in the industry due to their relatively straightforward production process. However, the sustained success of such series hinged on their gradual development, which is why they are so highly sought after. A well-executed live-action series can often generate higher ratings than animated ones, without sacrificing engagement. Only the most competitive animated series can truly rival well-executed live-action shows. 1. The purchase of Power Rangers in late 2018 by Hasbro came with a price tag of $522 million. Before that, the franchise had been owned by the Walt Disney Company since 2010, but Disney struggled to effectively branch out the series during their nearly 8-year ownership. 2. The Power Rangers comics are indeed intriguing. I''ve read some of them, although they can be hard to come by. They are divided into three main franchises: "Go Go Power Rangers," "Mighty Morphin Power Rangers," and "Pink Ranger," which is a spin-off series focused on specific characters from the franchise. Other comics mix various timelines and events, but these are considered among the best. 3. Billy''s system allows him to catch a glimpse of a series he was familiar with before his passing, but it doesn''t extend to series created after his death. ... 82. dance of millions Yuyu hakushu/ghost report. November 22. The movements in the toy industry and the comic book purchases have reinforced the sentiment behind the creation of the new store, "Toys and Comics." Mr. Murphy has redoubled his efforts, waking up every day at 4:00 in the morning. He takes one of the first buses departing in the early morning hours and greets the bus driver, as they have become familiar with each other''s schedules. He prepares the accounts, organizes the cash register, takes inventory notes, sorts out missing and lost toys, inspects machines, and calibrates anything that seems damaged. He has his breakfast while observing the arrival of his two employees. Anne has sent over a worker from the factory to help share the workload, as their work is highly valued during this season at the toy store. -It''s a pleasure, Mr. Murphy. Here are the orders you placed, - said a delivery person, carrying a pallet of boxes containing various types of candies. -Thank you, young man. Come over and help this old man organize these boxes, - Murphy said, calling one of the store employees. Customers began to arrive around noon in large numbers. Despite the store''s size, it was bustling, but thanks to the organized work at the cash register set up early on, they managed to avoid any problems. -Could it be that their children would also like these new dolls, especially with the models from the company that worked with Lux Comics on the new series ''Yu Yu Hakusho/Ghost Report'',- Mr. Murphy thought. According to the inventories, Billy had placed orders for nearly 110,000 units of each toy. It was a bold move for a small toy store. Interestingly, the strategy seemed to work as the store gathered buyers who found that their preferred collectibles were unavailable in other shops. With some social connections of Anne''s, word spread that the toy store had items that were sold out in many other places. November 29th Thanksgiving Today a small meeting was being held at Lux Comics. Sales up until November 29th are remarkable. In a moment of contemplation, Billy decided to arrange with a cold-cuts company to send turkeys to all of his employees. The turkeys were delivered yesterday and this morning; he wants his employees to be happy. -You''ve learned a thing or two, Billy. But it wouldn''t hurt to have a music group for next time, - Raimon said, pleased to have a young boss who listens to his pleas. -Well, for now, we''re a young company. We still don''t have all the resources, but we''ll do what we can, - Billy replied. -Stop corrupting the boy''s mind, Raimon. Nice to see you, Billy! - Anne chimed in. -Anne, - Raimon said as he quickly fled to talk to Rayan, the company''s technician. -How do you manage to scare him off so easily? - Billy asked. -It''s a woman''s secret. I just finished going over the accounts, and it''s been a success. The toy store is in high demand, Lux Comics products have sold well, but the kids are clamoring for the Yu Yu Hakusho/Ghost Files toys. They''re our favorites, - Anne said. -Do you think we''ll get good credits for the commercial licenses we arranged with Warner for the toy store? - Billy inquired. -It''s to be expected, although companies tend to deliver invoices late. As soon as the season is over, I''ll request our payment, - Anne replied. -That''s fantastic, - Billy said, leaving the meeting room. Heading to his studio, he has to keep drawing. He can''t let these free days go to waste. The reduced deliveries of Slam Dunk and Yu Yu Hakusho have caused some discontent. From three monthly releases, they''ve now been reduced to two, with the addition of Neon Genesis Evangelion, which took some time, and the upcoming release of Rurouni Kenshin for the spring deliveries. Only sufficient effort can provide Billy the space to keep releasing so many works simultaneously. In another part of California. In the geographical location of Los Angeles, California, at Warner Consumer Products, a more reliable statistic has caught their attention. The sales generated by the Cartoon Network lineup are surprisingly significant. -Are you sure? - the director of Consumer Products asked. -More than sure. The data reveals a preference for the Batman and Yu Yu Hakusho/Ghost Files series,- the financial advisor said. -Well, let''s prepare a report for the months leading up to the end of the year. Everything should reach the management, - the man concluded. December 14. Toy sales continue to soar, but this time it''s not the toys causing a sensation of disbelief among executives, journalists, and the masses. The holiday season is in full swing. The release of "Home Alone" on November 16th is an unequivocal success. The new movie "Edward Scissorhands" has made a positive impact on cinema fans. Tim Burton, a growing sensation, has formed a pleasant relationship with Warner, reaping the rewards. The upcoming release of "The Godfather Part III" on December 25th is undoubtedly a delight for all viewers and devoted fans of the series. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. However, it''s a science fiction movie that has shaken everyone in the entertainment world. "Terminator" is dominating the global box office, with over a month on the big screen. The $247 million in the North American sector is a wake-up call for many companies, followed by an international box office of $299 million. The pockets of Carlaco Films and Tristan Stars are surely among the entries on their lists of anticipated successes that the companies hope to achieve. -Hahaha, Linda, I told you this movie would triumph above the others, - James Cameron said. -Well, James, I''m glad to be the star of such a huge success. Arnold must be pulling his hair out. After all, you offered him not just a good salary, but an opportunity for success, - Linda Hamilton said, showing her dedication to James Cameron. -Come on, Linda, join me in Hawaii. We''ll have fantastic times, - Cameron suggested. -I''ve told you before! I won''t tarnish my reputation. If you want an affair, you need to get divorced, - Linda Hamilton replied. -I''ll consider it after we go to Hawaii, - Cameron said as he leaned in to kiss Linda Hamilton. December 23. Betty Cohen still remembers everything her top executives mentioned to her: - Go and hire another successful series before Saban beats us to it. If the boy asks about merchandise profits, give him some excuse about the end of the period and unfamiliarity with business procedures. -She knows this is a dominant behavior of companies. Do they want to buy Lux Comics? She can''t deny that the boy''s drawings are fantastic. Perhaps, they''re just pressuring. -Tell the owner that Betty Cohen from Warner Media is here to negotiate some contracts, - Betty Cohen said. She was in a bad mood. It''s December 23rd, just a day before Christmas. Her children only come on special occasions, and for most of the year, she sees them on rare occasions. -Mrs. Cohen, Billy, and Anne are waiting for you in the negotiation room, - the gentleman said. -Ah, that''s good. My trip didn''t waste my time, - Betty Cohen remarked. - Well, please follow me this way, - the Lux Comics employee guided her. -Without a doubt, the company has improved greatly. Everything looks especially renewed. Even the entrance is not what it was a year ago, - Betty commented. -Thank you very much. The management has invested in a business development plan. Downstairs, there''s the comic industry, the cafeteria, and some warehouses. The second floor has corporate offices, a drawing studio, and a game room. The third and fourth floors are still empty, but renovations are underway for appropriate use. We''ve even installed earthquake-resistant equipment for added safety, - the employee explained, clearly proud of working there. -I see, - Betty Cohen nodded. Arriving at the glass-walled negotiation room, even the room has been tastefully and beautifully arranged. -Billy, what a pleasure to see you. You''ve grown so much, such a handsome young man. Miss Anne, - Betty greeted. -Betty, you''ve caught the company by surprise. A day later, you''d find everything closed. We give our employees the holidays of December 24-25 and 31-January 1 to spend time with their families, - Anne explained. -Well, I''m glad I came a day early, then! - Betty Cohen exclaimed. - I tried to call, but the trip was scheduled this morning. - -No problem. It must be something important, - Billy said. -It is. The company is eager to start collaborating. We want you to have free rein to design a new original series, - Betty said. -Of course, I''m delighted to work with you and Hanna-Barbera, - Billy responded. -It won''t be with Hanna-Barbera; we''re creating Cartoon Network Studios next year, scheduled for July 1991. If we could sign a rights agreement for the series you mentioned earlier, it could be beneficial for us, - Betty Cohen explained. -We can approach that in June and see, - Billy replied. Betty knows that the studios are sensitive. Billy sought out Saban Haim to discuss a new series, and Warner jumped at the announcement. They want to protect their golden goose before someone else starts reaping its benefits. -The Pinky and the Brain series, - Billy said. - That''s the one you want to start negotiating. - -Yes! It''s that one. We believe it''s a Warner product, - Betty Cohen confirmed. -Well, we could work on it. Production would begin next year in July, and it would premiere by the end of 1991 or the beginning of 1992, - Billy proposed. -That''s the idea from the board, - Betty Cohen confirmed. -Alright, let''s do it, same terms as the previous contract,- Billy agreed. -Reversion in ten years, - Betty mentioned. -Yes, a reversion in ten years, along with a 7% marketing fee. The price will be set by you, knowing that it''s a purchase at half the acquisition cost, - Billy specified. -$30,000 for a 10-year licensing agreement for both cinematic and broadcast rights, starting from the moment the contract is signed,- Betty stated. -Of course, - Billy said, handing over a massive folder with storyboards for the first 40 episodes, complete with scripts, character expressions, samples, and even a basic intro sequence. Betty left in her car, engaging in discussions with the executives on her phone. The atmosphere between Lux Comics and Warner had been tense. The licensing agreement was almost finalized with similar terms: $30,000 for a 10-year license, with a reversion clause. -Why did you offer such an affordable price? - Anne asked. -This is our final series, and they should hold onto it. There might be some complications if I produce it independently or with another company. Warner will capitalize on the series and buy it all in 10 years, - Billy explained, getting back to drawing. Fortunately, he had a product nearly ready, having been in the works for almost half a year. January 4 -Do we have them? - asked Bob Daily, the director of entertainment. -Yes, sir. The toy sales have been a resounding success, with $243 million in reported Warner brand profits for the winter season, - said Randy. -Marvelous. Accounting for expenses, what''s the value of our total earnings? - inquired Bob Daily. -$174 million, sir, distributed throughout the season. After taxes, various expenses, and deductions, it amounts to $128 million. That figure is then reduced to 45%, which is $57.6 million, the base price for calculating the licensing fee with Lux Comics, - explained Randy. -So much? I thought Terry had limited it as much as possible, - remarked Bob Daily. -He did, sir. We subtracted taxes, intermediaries, labor costs, and even deducted the same licensing fee payment of $500,000, - Randy clarified. Out of $243 million, the contract negotiated by Warner left them with $5,760,000 plus an additional $350,000. At Warner, the tremendous success of the "Informe Fantasma" series led to a shift in programming focus. The schedule was adjusted to run from 6:00 PM to 1:00 PM as the prime programming hours. Orders were given to go full steam ahead with the next 30 episodes of the series and attempt a broader international release. At Hasbro, they are laughing with joy, calling it the $200 million series due to the sales they registered in just two months. ...